Selected quad for the lemma: christian_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
christian_n	church_n	particular_a	universal_a	4,571	5	9.4486	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A17513	A iustification of the Church of England Demonstrating it to be a true Church of God, affording all sufficient meanes to saluation. Or, a countercharme against the Romish enchantments, that labour to bewitch the people, with opinion of necessity to be subiect to the Pope of Rome. Wherein is briefely shewed the pith and marrow of the principall bookes written by both sides, touching this matter: with marginall reference to the chapters and sections, where the points are handled more at large to the great ease and satisfaction of the reader. By Anthony Cade, Bachelour of Diuinity.	Cade, Anthony, 1564?-1641.	1630 (1630)	STC 4327; ESTC S107369	350,088	512

more_o than_o three_o time_n so_o much_o as_o the_o tax_n for_o incest_n with_o a_o man_n mother_n 4_o consider_v fine_a bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o fine_a if_o they_o wink_v not_o at_o our_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o man_n as_o pighius_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o colen_n durandus_fw-la and_o hundred_o of_o other_o as_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o catholic_n our_o opinion_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o in_o we_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 5_o consider_v 293._o histor_n council_n trent_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 293._o how_o kind_o they_o offer_v to_o tolerate_v thing_n otherwise_o very_o odious_a unto_o they_o if_o man_n will_v profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o anno_o 1548._o paul_n the_o three_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o ferentino_n his_o nuncij_fw-la into_o germany_n than_o almost_o lose_v from_o he_o with_o faculty_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o person_n king_n prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a that_o will_v return_v to_o his_o obedience_n absolution_n from_o all_o censure_n dispensation_n for_o irregularity_n or_o objuration_n penance_n oath_n perjury_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o license_v they_o to_o partake_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o fast_v day_n with_o many_o other_o immunity_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n without_o scandal_n etc._n etc._n so_o pius_n the_o four_o 49._o annal_n eliz._n engl._n pag._n 63._o latin_n pag._n 49._o anno_fw-la 1560._o offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o allow_v our_o whole_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n if_o she_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n 6_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o thunder_n against_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o our_o english_a king_n john_n and_z henry_n the_o 8._o who_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o only_o impair_v the_o pope_n highness_n greatness_n or_o revenue_n in_o henry_n 8_o time_n 70._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 70._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o sedition_n will_v arise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o the_o king_n continue_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o full_o by_o command_n and_o punishment_n that_o pope_n paul_n 3_o commend_v he_o high_o to_o the_o emperor_n 87._o ibid_fw-la pag._n 89_o 90._o ibid._n pag._n 87._o as_o a_o illustrious_a example_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o that_o course_n yet_o for_o abrogate_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o revenue_n in_o england_n he_o thunder_v a_o bull_n against_o he_o denounce_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o k●ngdome_n and_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v and_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o point_n of_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a christian_n doctrine_n that_o you_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o to_o make_v good_a gracious_a christian_n inheritor_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n or_o the_o set_n up_o and_o maintain_v of_o your_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o doctor_n sanders_n call_v it_o whereof_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o whereof_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o dream_v this_o if_o our_o religion_n will_v allow_v 745._o pius_fw-la 4._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 8._o pag._n 745._o you_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o rather-politicke-then-pious_a pope_n say_v once_o since_o he_o can_v not_o regain_v the_o protestant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v those_o in_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v 1609._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccle_n militant_a lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o §._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la see_v triplici_fw-la nodo_fw-la pag._n 41_o 42._o print_a 1609._o to_o make_v the_o division_n strong_a and_o the_o party_n irreconciliable_a conformable_a whereunto_o now_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n for_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a virtue_n but_o be_v indeed_o atheist_n hypocrite_n or_o heretic_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1607._o he_o call_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o say_v they_o that_o disturb_v or_o diminish_v that_o primacy_n seek_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n §._o 4._o this_o primacy_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o pope_n challenge_v government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 1._o for_o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o aug._n triumph_n q._n 19_o art_n 1._o as_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v betwixt_o a_o prelate_n and_o his_o particular_a church_n by_o his_o election_n and_o consecration_n so_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o general_a bridegroom_n sponsus_fw-la and_o rome_n the_o general_a bride_n sponsa_fw-la than_o they_o two_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o father_n and_o that_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n ●_o capist_n fol._n 31._o ●_o so_o say_v capistranus_n fol._n 56_o a._n a_o manifest_a error_n for_o 1_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n colossus_n thessaly_n smirna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2_o other_o primitive_a church_n follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v any_o way_n dependent_a upon_o rome_n or_o her_o bishop_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o general_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o 20._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v rome_n their_o mother_n but_o their_o sister_n not_o the_o root_n but_o a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o equal_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11.17_o 22._o rom._n 11.18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v write_v direct_o this_o prophetical_a caveat_n boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o goodness_n thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o show_v 1_o that_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n not_o the_o root_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o other_o church_n stand_v and_o flourish_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o common_a root_n and_o therefore_o be_v independent_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o baronius_n a_o 45._o n._n 18._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n '_o mother_n of_o abomination_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n revel_v 17.5_o 6_o be_v the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n verse_n 9_o and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n solent_fw-la ribera_n in_o apoc._n 14._o n._n 27._o &_o seq_fw-la viegas_n in_o apoc._n 27._o comment_n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o suarez_n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o n._n 11._o of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o glorious_a panegyric_n oration_n of_o innotencius_n 3_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o

church_n and_o magnify_v the_o largeness_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o dowry_n of_o his_o bride_n apud_fw-la vsserium_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 9_o initio_fw-la pag._n 255._o see_v also_o b._n carlton_n consens_fw-la contr_n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 156._o and_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 41._o pag._n 267._o where_o he_o answer_v bellarmine_n arg_n libri_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n cap._n 31._o exit_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quae_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la tribui_fw-la solent_fw-la verse_n 18._o so_o plain_a that_o that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v do_v not_o deny_v it_o our_o rhemist_n say_v it_o be_v rome_n under_o nero_n etc._n etc._n but_o late_a jesuite_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n &_o suarez_n confess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v final_o destroy_v chap._n 5._o §._o 5._o ii_o as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o christian_n so_o much_o more_o particular_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o must_v all_o derive_v their_o both_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o all_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n original_o reside_v so_o that_o bishop_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o their_o ceremony_n at_o their_o entrance_n and_o priest_n also_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o yearly_a ten_o with_o other_o payment_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n by_o exhaust_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n become_v the_o pope_n subject_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n law_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o country_n they_o live_v both_o their_o person_n good_n and_o land_n which_o be_v a_o double_a injury_n to_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n first_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o person_n or_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o over_o monk_n friar_n nun_n or_o other_o regulars_n or_o votary_n they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n law_n be_v they_o adulterer_n murderer_n robers_n traitor_n or_o taint_v with_o other_o villainy_n except_o the_o pope_n officer_n will_v degrade_v they_o &_o make_v they_o secular_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o speed_v read_v this_o whole_a story_n in_o our_o chronicle_n especial_o in_o speed_v and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o king_n any_o authority_n to_o punish_v clergy_n malefactor_n as_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n second_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v no_o aid_n subsidy_n or_o revenue_n out_o of_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o churchman_n or_o abbey_n whereas_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o such_o man_n may_v arise_v to_o a_o quarter_n or_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n yea_o and_o they_o continual_o increase_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o gift_n bequest_n and_o purchase_n and_o be_v never_o alienate_v to_o the_o great_a impair_n of_o public_a revenue_n and_o public_a force_n for_o which_o the_o venetian_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v law_n of_o restraint_n lest_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v against_o divinity_n equity_n and_o antiquity_n christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n he_o acknowledge_v pilate_n to_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v he_o 11_o john_n 19.10_o 11_o &_o power_n to_o release_v he_o even_o lawful_a power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o saint_n paul_n acknowledge_v caesaer_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a judge_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n both_o for_o conscience_n sake_n decipere_fw-la mat._n 17._o end_n act._n 25.10_o rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o bernard_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la senonensem_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la tum_fw-la vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la qui_fw-fr tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la tentat_fw-la decipere_fw-la and_o in_o equity_n for_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o the_o magigstrate_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n saint_n peter_n do_v the_o like_a saint_n bernard_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o prince_n he_o that_o except_v he_o deceive_v he_o father_n paul_n of_o venice_n in_o his_o consideration_n upon_o the_o censure_n of_o pope_n paul_n 5._o pag._n 39_o show_n how_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v in_o piecemeal_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 315._o constantine_n the_o great_a exempt_v their_o person_n from_o public_a and_o court_n service_n and_o constant_a and_o constance_n his_o son_n add_v their_o exemption_n from_o illiberal_a or_o sordid_a action_n and_o from_o imposition_n 308_o valens_n and_o gracianus_fw-la 400_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 420_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n 2._o etc._n etc._n put_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o both_o party_n be_v willing_a otherwise_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o gracian_a also_o anno_fw-la 460._o and_o by_o leo._n 560_o justinian_n put_v the_o clergy_n in_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o criminal_a to_o the_o secular_a judge_n 630_o heraclius_n exempt_v the_o clergy_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n yet_o ever_o reserve_v entire_a the_o prince_n immediate_a deputy_n and_o substitute_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o follow_v age_n challenge_v these_o privilege_n as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o abuse_v these_o emperor_n bountifulness_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n and_o dishonour_n and_o in_o these_o last_o age_n wherein_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n be_v so_o busy_a with_o state_n matter_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n and_o danger_n of_o prince_n make_v religion_n a_o mask_n to_o cover_v and_o close_o convey_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n these_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n be_v not_o tolerable_a §._o 6._o iii_o the_o pope_n authority_n stay_v not_o here_o in_o the_o general_a fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n exempt_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n these_o be_v but_o stair_n to_o a_o high_a ascent_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o wealth_n a_o poor_a inferior_a mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o sell_v their_o land_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a christian_n act_n 2.45_o and_o 4.34_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o seem_v greatness_n and_o wealth_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o get_v they_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o the_o pope_n be_v doctor_n sanders_n call_v it_o monarchia_fw-la sanderi_fw-la libri_fw-la de_fw-la visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n overtop_v all_o other_o yea_o practise_v to_o depose_v dispose_v transpose_v all_o other_o christian_a potentate_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v henry_n empire_n to_o rodulph_n send_v to_o he_o a_o diadem_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n authorise_v he_o like_a zimri_n to_o kill_v his_o master_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o give_v england_n from_o king_n john_n to_o philip_n of_o france_n our_o henry_n the_o eigth_n his_o kingdom_n to_o whosoever_o can_v take_v it_o by_o force_n queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la crowned_z henry_n 6_o and_o his_o empress_n 263._o see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 264._o &_o 262._o baronius_n approve_v not_o alexander_n 3_o act_n annot_v 177._o for_o he_o think_v the_o story_n not_o true_a but_o celestin●s_n fact_n he_o commend_v and_o defend_v b._n and●ews_n in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 263._o with_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o with_o one_o a_o emperor_n crown_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n football_n gregory_z 7_o made_z henry_n 4._o attend_v barefooted_a four_o day_n in_o winter_n before_o his_o gate_n alexander_z 3_o tread_v upon_o frederick_n barbarosaes_n neck_n recite_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o thy_o f_z et_fw-fr these_o thing_n the_o world_n cry_v shame_n upon_o and_o bellarmine_n blush_v at_o some_o of_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n but_o our_o bishop_n andrew_n reckon_v above_o 20_o author_n of_o diverse_a nation_n report_v they_o christ_n will_v not_o

authentic_a 4_o of_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n 5_o of_o tradition_n 6_o the_o three_o creed_n page_n 74_o 76_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n page_n 77_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 9_o and_o to_o god_n alone_o 77_o 10_o of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 11_o of_o saint_n pray_v for_o us._n 12_o of_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n depart_v page_n 78_o paragraph_n 13_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 14_o of_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 15_o of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o vivification_n etc._n etc._n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 16_o of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v page_n 81_o paragraph_n 17_o of_o freewill_n page_n 81_o paragraph_n 18_o that_o work_v do_v by_o grace_n please_v god_n and_o be_v reward_v of_o he_o page_n 82_o paragraph_n 19_o of_o two_o sacrament_n seal_n and_o conduit_n of_o justify_v grace_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 20_o that_o to_o the_o well_o prepare_a receiver_n god_n give_v as_o well_o the_o justify_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o outward_a element_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 21_o that_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a real_o partake_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 22_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a hell_n for_o the_o damn_a page_n 83_o paragraph_n 23_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 83_o paragraph_n 24_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n page_n 83_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o general_n justify_v by_o two_o cardinal_n contarene_n and_o campeggio_n and_o our_o liturgy_n by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o page_n 83_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o pope_n reach_n further_o at_o a_o earthy_a church_n kingdom_n prove_v page_n 85_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o they_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o more_o special_o over_o the_o clergy_n exempt_n they_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n either_o for_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o good_n page_n 90_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o yea_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o state_n to_o depose_v dispose_n and_o transpose_v they_o and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o rebel_v etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v treason_n etc._n etc._n page_n 92_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o to_o dissolve_v bond_n oath_n and_o league_n page_n 95_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o to_o give_v dispensation_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n in_o degree_n by_o god_n law_n forbid_v &_o to_o dissolve_v lawful_a matrim_n page_n 96_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o and_o other_o dispensation_n and_o exemption_n from_o law_n page_n 99_o chap._n 6._o paragraph_n of_o policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n princedom_n and_o wealth_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o and_o of_o ordinary_a orderly_a preach_n in_o stead_n whereof_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o ambulatory_a preacher_n monk_n and_o friar_n to_o preach_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o state_n without_o control_n of_o church-minister_n officer_n or_o bishop_n page_n 103_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o schoolman_n too-much_o subtlety_n and_o philosophy_n fill_v man_n head_n darken_a and_o corrupt_v wholesome_a theology_n page_n 109_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o jesuit_n and_o their_o original_n after_o luther_n time_n note_v their_o seminary_n emission_n faculty_n insinuation_n and_o most_o politic_a employment_n page_n 110_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o cardinal_n a_o most_o powerful_a and_o politic_a invention_n page_n 114_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o provision_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a by_o monastery_n to_o sustain_v and_o satisfy_v all_o humour_n page_n 118_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o auricular_a confession_n discover_v many_o secret_n and_o find_v humour_n fit_a for_o all_o employment_n etc._n etc._n page_n 120_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o her_o policy_n to_o get_v wealth_n page_n 121_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o purgatory_n a_o rich_a thing_n page_n 122_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o so_o be_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n page_n 122_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o and_o jubile_n page_n 123_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n page_n 125_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o thing_n hallow_v by_o the_o pope_n page_n 126_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o extraordinary_a exaction_n most_o grievous_a to_o nation_n most_o rich_a to_o the_o pope_n page_n 126_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o full_o answer_v that_o common_a question_n of_o the_o romist_n where_o be_v the_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n time_n this_o chapter_n be_v large_a and_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v page_n 136_o the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n first_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o afterward_o also_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n 149_o the_o three_o section_n show_v the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v and_o deliver_v a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 155_o the_o four_o section_n show_v that_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n till_o luther_n time_n for_o even_o till_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n except_v the_o popacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o sore_a or_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o true_a or_o sound_a part_n thereof_o 195_o chap._n 1._o these_o principal_a section_n be_v also_o subdivide_v into_o subsection_n and_o those_o into_o small_a paragraphes_n note_v thus_o §_o sect._n 1._o subsect_n 1._o so_o the_o first_o section_n which_o show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v two_o subsection_n the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v a_o object_v description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o visibility_n thereof_o page_n 136_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o our_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a notwithstanding_o some_o grow_a corru●tions_n page_n 138_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o after_o that_o coruption_n grow_v intolerable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o many_o mislike_v they_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n page_n 138_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n at_o once_o but_o part_n of_o it_o may_v and_o must_v page_n 139_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o promise_n of_o purity_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o call_v but_o to_o the_o few_o choose_v who_o true_a faith_n to_o man_n be_v invisible_a though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n be_v visible_a page_n 140_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o so_o much_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o romanist_n yield_v page_n 141_o subsect_n 2_o the_o second_o subsection_n 143_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o outward_a spread_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o the_o inward_a grace_n page_n 143_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o outward_a spread_a and_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o page_n 144_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n austen_n teach_v by_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n page_n 145_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o father_n and_o romish_a doctor_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v obscure_a and_o hardly_o visible_a page_n 145_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o say_v valentinianus_n and_o many_o father_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n page_n 146_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o jesuite_n valentinianus_n grant_v as_o much_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o protestant_n desire_n page_n 147_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o observation_n out_o of_o his_o grant_n page_n 148_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o subsect_n 1_o the_o second_o section_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v two_o subsection_n paragraph_n the_o first_o subsection_n concern_v the_o first_o time_n page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n labour_v sincere_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o

testament_n page_n 40_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o neither_o be_v such_o infallibility_n now_o necessary_a in_o any_o man_n page_n 44_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o if_o in_o any_o man_n most_o improbable_o in_o the_o pope_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v child_n and_o many_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o monster_n of_o man_n page_n 45_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v de_n facto_fw-la in_o judgement_n page_n 50_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o all_o the_o romist_n distinction_n and_o evasion_n can_v avoid_v page_n 51_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o antiquity_n overthrow_v this_o suppose_a infallibility_n page_n 56_o paragraph_n for_o i._o the_o ancient_n ever_o account_v the_o pope_n fallible_a page_n 56_o paragraph_n ii_o they_o never_o in_o their_o writing_n mention_v their_o infallibility_n page_n 56_o paragraph_n iii_o but_o reject_v often_o both_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o judgement_n page_n 57_o paragraph_n four_o if_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o believe_v the_o father_n study_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v needless_a page_n 58_o paragraph_n v._o and_o counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o no_o purpose_n page_n 58_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o unite_n christian_n prince_n among_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o turk_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o this_o be_v urge_v page_n 60_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o but_o answer_v that_o policy_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n page_n 61_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o this_o policy_n bind_v man_n to_o unity_n under_o some_o one_o head_n may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o sect_n to_o maintain_v any_o error_n or_o wickedness_n page_n 62_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o experience_n have_v prove_v it_o very_o unprofitable_a and_o untollerable_a to_o all_o church_n and_o state_n save_v to_o the_o pope_n own_o state_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n page_n 63_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o miserable_a trouble_n in_o christendom_n wrought_v by_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n princedom_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v about_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n page_n 64_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o by_o the_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o final_o prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o christian_a prince_n page_n 68_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 2._o page_n 69_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o many_o other_o most_o wicked_a pope_n page_n 74_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n err_v much_o in_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a so_o far_o from_o he_o for_o pope_n short_o after_o prove_v master_n of_o misrule_n eject_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n page_n 76_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o their_o turbulent_a proceed_n to_o dethrone_v prince_n page_n 78_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o their_o trouble_n wrought_v in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o time_n by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2_o his_o time_n by_o becker_n in_o king_n johns_n time_n by_o pope_n innocent_n page_n 80_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la depose_v she_o and_o by_o erect_v at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n seminary_n that_o be_v school_n to_o breed_v traitor_n and_o draw_v her_o subject_n to_o disobedience_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n page_n 89_o paragraph_n a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o some_o treason_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north._n page_n 91_o and_o other_o petty_a conspiracy_n page_n 92_o sander_n page_n 93_o of_o ormonds_n brethren_n page_n 92_o of_o stukely_n page_n 93_o someruile_n page_n 94_o motive_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n page_n 94_o mendoza_n page_n 94_o doctor_n parry_n page_n 95_o savage_a page_n 96_o aubespineus_fw-la page_n 96_o the_o spanish_a armado_n page_n 97_o squire_n page_n 99_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n watson_n clark_n &_o other_o page_n 102_o throgmorton_n page_n 94_o creighton_n the_o jesuite_n page_n 95_o percy_n page_n 96_o ballard_n page_n 96_o stanley_n and_o york_n page_n 97_o lopez_n page_n 99_o tyrone_n page_n 100_o the_o powder_n treason_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o some_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o a_o good_a christian_n abhor_v these_o treason_n and_o therefore_o can_v like_v of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v they_o page_n 106_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o therefore_o every_o good_a man_n be_v force_v by_o reason_n to_o renounce_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o therefore_o can_v think_v the_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o scripture_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o consequent_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o roman-catholicke_a page_n 108_o paragraph_n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n conference_n page_n 110_o friendly_a reader_n before_o thou_o read_v these_o book_n amend_v with_o thy_o pen_n these_o grosser_n fault_n which_o most_o of_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n page_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o text_n for_o notice_n read_v motive_n p._n 18._o l._n 29._o r._n under_o the_o persecute_v emp._n p._n 33._o 4._o then_o they_o give_v to_o other_o holy_a bishop_n p._n 45._o 26._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n ib_o lin_v 27._o first_o that_n trust_v p._n 76._o ma●g_n l._n ●_o x._o boniface_n 8._o live_v anno_o 1300_o p._n 81._o 6._o and_o recite_v ib._n lin_v 8_o p●lgrimages_n p._n 85._o 11._o be_v insufficient_a to_o set_v up_o p._n 86._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o more_o care_n p_o 89._o 17._o but_o be_v build_v p._n 98._o 1._o for_o the_o pope_n ment_fw-mi p._n 104._o 14._o and_o make_v of_o christ_n militant_a church_n a_o church_n triumphant_a upon_o earth_n p._n 109._o lin_v ult._n marry_v p._n 112._o 25._o have_v wear_v a_o girdle_n p_o 1●6_n 26._o to_o the_o last_o time_n p._n 152._o 28._o we_o propose_v p._n 208._o 17._o per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la p._n 244._o 34._o for_o stoic_n read_v scot●sts_n p._n 246._o 31._o for●t_n be_v no_o indignity_n p._n 264._o 30._o root_n author_n p._n 126._o 9_o must_v be_v diminish_v p._n 138._o ●_o latent_fw-la invisible_a church_n p._n 139._o 25._o it_o be_v not_o visible_a p._n 274._o 34._o full_a of_o ●ighte_n 304_o mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la lin_v 22._o ordinator_fw-la hareticus_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n cc._o p._n 33._o lin_v ●4_n put_v cut_v not_o p._n 46._o mark_fw-mi lin_v 26._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 963._o n._n 17._o p._n 54._o mark_fw-mi l_o 25._o anno_fw-la a_o christ_n nat●_n 1033_o a_o christ_n pass●_n 1000_o other_o fault_n there_o be_v scarce_o venial_a which_o deserve_v correction_n page_n 7._o lin_v 27._o read_v war_n and_o dissension_n p._n 13._o 13._o simon_n magnus_n among_o they_o p._n 14._o 9_o for_o say_v read_v truth_n p._n 20._o 8._o from_o the_o first_o pure_a d._n p._n 31._o 8._o church_n kingdom_n ib._n lin_v 14._o cameracensis_n ib._n l._n ult._n large_a author_n p._n 37._o 2d_o infallibity_o p._n 38._o 13._o decretal_a ib._n l._n 18._o infamis_fw-la ib._n l._n 19_o choke_v ib._n l._n 25._o say_v this_o p._n 40._o 17._o the_o ancient_a vitility_n p._n 42._o 14._o calosyria_n ib._n l._n 23._o schism_n 1._o ib._n l._n 30._o in_o mark_fw-mi greg._n 7_o &_o libro_fw-la p._n 43._o 12._o releherspergensis_n p._n ●6_n l._n 12._o and_o 18._o trithemius_n ib._n l._n 30._o schafnaburgensis_n p._n 48_o 9_o say_v your_o bish_n linea_fw-la antepenult_n valentianus_n p._n 50._o 18._o into_o his_o mouth_n p._n 51._o l._n ult._n foul_a and_o manifest_a p._n 52._o lin_v ante●en_n patricius_n p._n 51._o 14._o divinity_n p._n 55._o mark_fw-mi see_v these_o allege_v in_o my_o three_o book_n p._n 57_o 14._o this_o circumgestation_n p._n 60_o 8._o gualther_n mapes_n p._n 61._o 24._o john_n ba●●●thor●_n p._n 63._o 15._o sod●●●●_n dominatur_fw-la p._n 64_o 2._o lorell_n p_o 80._o 26._o an●_n beautify_v all_o p_o 87._o 16._o abjuration_n p._n 90_o for_o chap._n 5._o put_v §_o 5._o p._n 91._o 2._o robber_n ib._n l._n ●●_o acknowledge_v p_o 93_o 4._o to_o the_o p●pe_n to_o give_v p._n 96._o put_v ●ut_fw-la mark_fw-mi annal._n elizabethae_fw-la camden_n apparat._n pag._n 2._o and_o place_v it_o pag._n 97._o against_o pope_n jul●us_n the_o 2._o etc._n etc._n p._n 99_o 1._o search_a p._n 101._o 19_o frustrate_v p._n 115._o 27._o put_v out_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o new_a sait●_n bellarmine_n b._n for_o it_o 500_o year_n old_a ●ut_v sure_o that_o be_v new_a that_o come_v not_o in_o till_o after_o twice_o 500_o year_n

pass_v which_o christ_n so_o many_o year_n before_o have_v foretell_v thus_o write_v aventine_n of_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o former_o call_v hildebrand_n waltramus_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n and_o lambertus_n schasuaburgensis_n and_o gerhohus_n be_v cherspergensis_fw-la say_v now_o be_v satan_n let_v loose_a out_o of_o prison_n 66._o sir_n john_n haywoo●_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 68_o ma●hiavel_n dispat_o de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o hosp●n_n de_fw-fr orig._n monach._n l._n 6._o c._n 66._o for_o piety_n and_o religion_n now_o do_v not_o only_o decline_v by_o degree_n but_o run_v headlong_o to_o a_o ruinous_a downfall_n and_o there_o be_v no_o where_n less_o piety_n then_o in_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_a to_o rome_n as_o machiavelli_n observe_v this_o hildebrand_n call_v afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o live_v in_o this_o ten_o age_n begin_v his_o papacy_n anno_fw-la 1076._o the_o canon_n or_o dictate_v of_o this_o hillebrand_n 1196._o onuphr_n in_o vita_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7_o col_fw-fr 248._o b._n usher_n ib._n cap._n 5._o §._o 17._o greg._n 7._o kege_v lib._n 2_o post_n epist_n 55._o tom_n 3._o con●●_n edit_n binij_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 1196._o which_o he_o devise_v or_o execute_v beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n say_v onuphrius_n be_v many_o and_o strange_a whereof_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a 1_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a 2_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v clerk_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o will_n 3_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o sea_n 4_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v depose_v bishop_n or_o reconcile_v they_o 5_o that_o his_o legate_n be_v above_o all_o other_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o 6_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n make_v new_a law_n 7_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n 8_o that_o his_o foot_n alone_o all_o prince_n must_v kiss_v 9_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o wicked_a prince_n 10_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o emperor_n 11_o that_o his_o sentence_n way_n not_o be_v retract_v by_o any_o man_n and_o he_o alone_o may_v retract_v all_o man_n 12_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n 13_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a that_o concord_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 14_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o err_v neither_o ever_o can_v err_v 15_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o make_v holy_a 16_o that_o no_o council_n without_o his_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v general_n thus_o onuphr_n ib._n col_fw-fr 250._o sir_n john_n h●y_n ●ard_a supremacy_n pag._n 57_o aven●●n_n annal._n boiorum_fw-la lib._n 7_o ●ribuit_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eberhardo_n salisburiensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la hildebrandus_fw-la primus_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imperij_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la bellum_fw-la nesandum_fw-la primus_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la successor●_n hucusque_fw-la continuatur_fw-la and_o a_o entine_a h●●●elfe_n in_o the_o fi●t_z book_n write_v thus_o 17_o that_o no_o chapter_n or_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n 18_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o foundation_n say_v onuphirius_fw-la he_o lay_v his_o step_n and_o stair_n and_o make_v his_o way_n to_o effect_v all_o that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enterprise_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n he_o say_v aventine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n build_v up_o the_o pope_n empire_n primus_fw-la jmperrium_n pontificium_fw-la condidit_fw-la which_o his_o successor_n for_o 400_o and_o 50_o year_n together_o maugre_o the_o world_n maugre_o the_o emperor_n invito_fw-la mudo_fw-la invitis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la have_v so_o draw_v out_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o servitude_n high_a and_o low_a put_v they_o under_o their_o yoke_n and_o terrify_v all_o with_o their_o thunder_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o nothing_o but_o only_o a_o name_n without_o a_o body_n without_o glory_n §._o 10._o onuphrius_n speak_v enough_o also_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o amplifier_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n 272._o onuph●n_fw-la vita_fw-la gregor_n 7._o col_fw-fr 271_o 272._o thus_o he_o write_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v hildebrand_n may_v all_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_n thank_v for_o freedom_n from_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o for_o the_o large_a endowment_n or_o wealth_n riches_n and_o profanaditione_n worldly_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o be_v prefer_v and_o set_v over_o king_n emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o short_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n by_o he_o it_o attain_v to_o that_o great_a and_o high_a estate_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n whereas_o before_o as_o a_o poor_a handmaid_n tanguam_fw-la vilis_fw-la ancilla_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v under_o not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o every_o prince_n that_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o emperor_n from_o he_o hildebrand_n flow_v the_o right_n jus_o of_o that_o great_a and_o almost_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o fearful_a and_o venerable_a in_o all_o age_n for_o although_o before_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n yet_o their_o authority_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o propound_v or_o maintain_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n by_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v create_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o judge_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o trust_v to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o maud_n the_o countess_n a_o powerful_a woman_n in_o italy_n and_o inflame_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n discord_n waste_v themselves_o by_o ciu●ll_a war_n beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n dare_v not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o further_o to_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n the_o emperor_n himself_o by_o who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v yet_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o popedom_n res_fw-la ante_fw-la easecula_fw-la inaudita_fw-la a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o age._n for_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v of_o arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la i_o reck_v not_o of_o whereupon_o otto_n frisingensis_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n relego_fw-la lego_n &_o relego_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o never_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o henry_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n b._n usher_n graviss_n quaest_a cap._n 5._o §._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v onuphrius_n the_o like_a with_o otto_n write_v gotfridus_n viterbiensis_n joannes_n trithenius_n and_o other_o allege_v with_o these_o by_o our_o bishop_n usher_n of_o hildebrand_n not_o only_a cardinal_n benno_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o write_v his_o life_n but_o many_o other_o do_v write_v very_a prodigiousand_n devilish_a thing_n as_o paulus_n bernriedensis_fw-la joannes_n trithenus_n joh._n aventinus_n marianus_n scotus_n otto_n frisingensis_n conradus_n liechtenavius_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n carolus_n sigonius_n and_o onuphrius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o necromancer_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o popedom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o thirty_o bishop_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o italy_n frace_n and_o germany_n in_o synodo_fw-la brixinae_fw-la noricae_n anno_fw-la 1080._o although_o the_o late_a jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n will_v excuse_v he_o he_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n i_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o about_o which_o many_o trouble_n and_o evil_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n 1074._o in_o the_o history_n of_o

will_v to_o god_n the_o form_n of_o believe_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o say_v sta●pulensis_n by_o which_o rule_n justify_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n need_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n pardon_n transubstantiation_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrament_n without_o communicant_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o lay_v people_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o elevation_n thereof_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o circumgestation_n in_o procession_n for_o pomp_n and_o adoration_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o confer_v grace_n single_a life_n necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n all_o which_o and_o more_o your_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la reckon_v for_o tradition_n unwritten_a seq_n unwritten_a azorius_fw-la institutionum_fw-la lib_n 8._o cap._n 4._o §._o 3._o &_o seq_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v fetch_v their_o faith_n their_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n rainold_n &_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 184_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 462._o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v it_o 5_o we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n further_o admit_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o trad_n tion_n to_o wit_n first_o doctrinal_a tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o thence_o true_o deduct_v 8.9_o deduct_v many_o father_n call_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o some_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v let_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o by_o they_o also_o &_o other_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o lively_a voice_n a_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n must_v preserus_a and_o also_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n creed_n catechism_n &c._n &c._n thence_o deduct_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o rom._n 6_o 17._o see_v rain_n &_o hart._n c._n 8._o d._n 1._o p_o 466_o 467._o so_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n if_o not_o command_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o plain_o deduct_v from_o scripture_n gen._n 17.12_o 13._o col._n 2.11_o 1●_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o luke_n 18.16_o mar._n 10.16_o mat._n 19.14_o &_o 18_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o equality_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o distinction_n by_o incommunicable_a propriety_n gen._n 1.1_o 26._o mat._n 3.16_o job._n 1.32_o mat._n 17_o 5_o &_o 28.29_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o 1_o ilb_n 5.7_o psal_n 2.7_o heb._n ●_o 3_o 5._o &_o 7.3_o col._n 1.15_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a g●ost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n and_o one_o spiration_n from_o all_o eternity_n joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.13_o 14._o rom._n 8.9_o second_o ritual_a tradition_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n ●0_n right_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o &_o 11.2_o act_n 15_o ●0_n so_o they_o be_v not_o childish_a or_o trifle_a nor_o account_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n nor_o burdensome_a for_o their_o multitude_n seq_fw-la multitude_n of_o the_o multitude_n s_o augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la ●anuar_fw-la c._n 19_o see_v d._n ram._n &_o hart_n c._n 8._o div_o 4._o p._n 599._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o man_n allow_v and_o commend_v more_o than_o we_o and_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o retain_v and_o use_v with_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o time_n and_o country_n without_o condemn_v other_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o find_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v aug._n epist_n 188._o but_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n neither_o contain_v express_o in_o god_n word_n nor_o thence_o deduct_v by_o any_o sound_a inference_n and_o yet_o receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v those_o we_o gainsay_v as_o thing_n derogate_a to_o the_o verity_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o your_o romish_a writer_n deal_v fraudulenly_a against_o we_o and_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o they_o allege_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o write_v very_o strong_o and_o sharp_o against_o this_o three_o kind_n which_o we_o refuse_v bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 36._o &_o seq_fw-la allege_v a_o whole_a jury_n of_o ancient_a father_n testify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n origen_n hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hilary_n basil_n gregory_n nissen_n jerom_n augustine_n cyril_n theodoret._n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o urge_v we_o alow_o and_o those_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o father_n say_v your_o rom_n sh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o they_o urge_v tradition_n but_o we_o say_v more_o true_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o needs_o no_o tradition_n to_o supply_v their_o defect_n as_o the_o romish_a teach_v when_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o other_o doctor_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v artic_a 4._o but_o observe_v their_o unconstancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v thereby_o the_o manifold_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o their_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o maintain_v also_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o doctrine_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o mr._n perkins_n reform_a catholic_a the_o 7_o point_n b._n morton_n apol._n cathol_n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o protestant_n appeal_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n b._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n rainolds_n and_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 190._o 6_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v also_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n minister_n athanasius_n these_o be_v in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o book_n of_o article_n of_o anno_fw-la 1562_o art_n 8_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o all_o minister_n and_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o good_a form_n of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n deduction_n and_o explication_n of_o scripture_n parliament_n scripture_n acknowleege_v by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemoniti●n_n to_o all_o christian_a monar●s_n p._n 35._o and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n you_o receive_v the_o same_o also_o but_o you_o add_v a_o thirteen_o article_n decree_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o a_o thirteen_o apostle_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o santa●_n eight_o boniface_n 8._o live_v a_o 13●●_n his_o decree_n run_v thus_o subesse_fw-la romano_n pont●fici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desinimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la thus_o boniface_n 8_o in_o extravag_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap._n unam_fw-la santa●_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a creed_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o can_v be_v thence_o deduct_v and_o you_o have_v further_o also_o date_o add_v 12_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o anno_o 1564_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o oath_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v

sheweth_z §_o 1._o a_o object_v description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o visibility_n thereof_o §_o 2._o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o our_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a §_o 3._o after_o that_o corruption_n grow_v intolerable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n many_o yet_o mislike_v they_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n §_o 4._o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n at_o once_o but_o part_n of_o it_o may_v and_o must_v §_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o purity_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o call_v but_o to_o the_o few_o choose_v which_o to_o man_n be_v invisible_a though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n be_v visible_a §_o 6._o and_o this_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o romanist_n yield_v §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la you_o show_v no_o wisdom_n in_o disgrace_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o you_o must_v derive_v your_o church_n from_o it_o or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n you_o that_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o church_n call_n it_o 2.19_o it_o ephe._n 2.19_o the_o city_n of_o our_o lord_n 6._o lord_n ib._n &_o hebr._n 3.2_o 6._o the_o house_n of_o god_n 4.12_o god_n cantic_a 4.12_o a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v 80.8_o seal_v psal_n 80.8_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n of_o his_o own_o plant_n 3.15_o plant_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 27.13_o truth_n psal_n 27.13_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 4.15_o live_n cantic_a 4.15_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n etc._n water_n eph._n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o who_o sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o title_n 3.20_o title_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n from_o the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o it_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v visible_a conspicuous_a and_o mount_v aloft_o as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n 5.14_o hill_n mat._n 5.14_o see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o continual_a succession_n of_o holy_a government_n teach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n without_o interruption_n for_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o invisible_a any_o time_n how_o can_v it_o teach_v the_o people_n convert_v pagan_n dispense_v sacrament_n glorify_v god_n lead_v man_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v most_o ample_a conspicuous_a and_o not_o only_o gracious_a but_o glorious_a 45.9_o glorious_a psal_n 45.9_o this_o queen_n be_v all_o glorious_a in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o diverse_a colour_n to_o who_o the_o daughter_n of_o tyre_n and_o all_o nation_n bring_v gift_n signify_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n etc._n gentile_n esay_n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 18_o 20._o &_o cap._n 49.5_o 6_o 7_o 23._o &_o 60.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v come_v and_o do_v homage_n unto_o it_o 4.1_o it_o ●sal_n 72.8_o etc._n etc._n micah_n 4.1_o david_n magnify_v this_o church_n as_o extend_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o world_n end_n add_v that_o the_o aethiopian_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o great_a messiah_n the_o king_n of_o tharshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o arabia_n &_o of_o saba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o the_o messiah_n himself_o say_v 32._o say_v joh._n 12.31_o 32._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o mean_v by_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n now_o instead_o of_o this_o conspicuous_a &_o glorious_a church_n you_o protestant_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o obscure_a latent_fw-la invisible_a church_n unseen_a in_o the_o world_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o rather_o never_o see_v before_o luther_n time_n but_o if_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o glory_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a then_o be_v the_o conspicuous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o your_o so_o long_a latent_fw-la visible_a church_n the_o false_a 2._o §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o use_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o unsound_a policy_n but_o upon_o stand_v to_o the_o sound_a truth_n which_o be_v great_a and_o will_v prevail_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n we_o either_o read_v in_o your_o own_o author_n who_o write_v they_o necessario_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la libenter_fw-la as_o wrest_v from_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o itch_a humour_n to_o disgrace_v it_o or_o we_o observe_v they_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n so_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n to_o the_o church_n which_o you_o allege_v w●th_v all_o reverence_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o we_o confess_v that_o within_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o ●atan_n be_v loose_v revel_v 20.2_o and_o 7_o 8._o the_o most_o of_o they_o wer●_n fulfil_v and_o principal_o in_o the_o first_o age●_n of_o th●t_a period_n when_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n propagate_v to_o the_o gentil●●_n and_o plant_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rom_n tau●ht_v the_o same_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o do_v and_o while_n your_o church_n and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o catholic_a church_n and_o although_o some_o error_n and_o abuse_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o that_o time_n and_o we●e_v by_o many_o espy_v and_o reproove_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o impute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o faction_n breed_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o great_a ●t_z so_o large_o spread_v or_o so_o strong_o defend_v or_o of_o such_o regard_n as_o to_o make_v any_o such_o breach_n or_o manifest_v sepe_a t●on_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n ensue_v so_o that_o in_o t●e_v fir●●_n thousand_o of_o year_n the_o holy_a prophecy_n by_o you_o allea●ge●_n make_v nothing_o more_o for_o your_o church_n than_o we_o ●ot●ing_v more_o against_o our_o church_n then_o against_o you_o you_o and_o we_o be_v then_o both_o one_o church_n 3._o §._o 3._o s●con●ly_o we_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v untollerable_o corrupt_v by_o man_n tradition_n and_o new_a invention_n especial_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n thereof_o there_o want_v not_o multitude_n of_o good_a christian_n both_o separate_v from_o the_o community_n thereof_o that_o follow_v their_o better_a teacher_n and_o profess_v still_o the_o pure_a ancient_a doctrine_n and_o other_o multitude_n also_o live_v in_o community_n with_o the_o unsound_a romish_a governor_n groan_v under_o their_o corruption_n and_o long_v for_o reformation_n which_o make_v a_o full_a sufficient_a visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o prophetical_a promise_n belong_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v fulfil_v so_o much_o as_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v section_n handle_v in_o this_o section_n consider_v first_o more_o thorough_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o second_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n full_o agree_v thereunto_o and_o the_o state_n of_o you_o disagree_v you_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n section_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o section_n must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o some_o kind_n thereof_o or_o else_o you_o involve_v all_o in_o confuse_a obscurity_n first_o if_o you_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v

universal_a both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n 92._o §._o 4._o see_v aug._n in_o psal_n 92._o continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o disperse_v in_o all_o place_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o one_o than_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fa●th_n and_o not_o of_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a total_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o place_n to_o any_o mortal_a eye_n some_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o europe_n some_o in_o asia_n some_o in_o africa_n for_o place_n some_o part_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a some_o on_o earth_n militant_a some_o not_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n for_o time_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n we_o see_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v one_o universal_a company_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n part_n whereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n part_n on_o earth_n and_o part_v yet_o to_o come_v call_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o though_o this_o whole_a company_n be_v never_o visible_a to_o man_n at_o once_o yet_o some_o part_n thereof_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o man_n by_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o some_o in_o one_o country_n some_o in_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o antioch_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n and_o other_o nation_n in_o our_o time_n 5._o §._o 5._o second_o if_o you_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n live_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a age_n and_o thereunto_o apply_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n you_o must_v admit_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o the_o promise_n appliable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o 52._o for_o d._n white_a reply_n to_o fisher_n pag._n 52._o most_o of_o the_o promise_n though_o in_o general_a term_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a to_o show_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n outward_a vocation_n or_o what_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v yet_o do_v appertain_v formal_o and_o indeed_o only_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o common_a subject_n as_o your_o own_o doctor_n teach_v intelligendum_fw-la teach_v cornel._n the_o rapide_v come_v esa_n cap._n 2._o v._n 4_o cum_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la synagoga_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la permittit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ampl●_n &_o universal_a bus_fw-la u●rbis_fw-la ●●_o tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la &_o proba_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la sae●●s_fw-la &_o amicitiam_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la promittente_fw-la &_o pa●iscente_fw-la servant_n intelligendum_fw-la the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o call_v and_o choose_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20.16_o the_o call_v be_v the_o professor_n and_o the_o professor_n say_v your_o sententia_fw-la your_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles●_n militant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o §._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o be_v reprobi_fw-la scelesti_fw-la &_o impij_fw-la reprobate_n wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o inward_a virtue_n but_o only_o outward_a profession_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o to_o this_o company_n in_o gross_a these_o promise_n do_v belong_v of_o purity_n unspottednesse_n eternal_a life_n but_o only_o to_o the_o better_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o choose_a that_o true_o believe_v and_o holy_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o company_n because_o who_o they_o be_v be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n the_o discerner_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o man_n who_o see_v only_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n but_o not_o their_o heart_n may_v well_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o invisible_a church_n as_o visible_a to_o god_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n call_v they_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o habentibus_fw-la of_o aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatis●as_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o auari_fw-la raptores_fw-la faencratores_fw-la invidi_fw-la malevoli_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a quamvis_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la columba_fw-la unica_fw-la pudica_fw-la &_o casta_fw-la sponsa_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la son_n signatus_fw-la paradisus_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la pomorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la &_o iustis_fw-la intim●m_n &_o supereminentem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habentibus_fw-la s._n augustine_n that_o true_a godly_a man_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o covetous_a ravenous_a usurer_n envious_a malevolous_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o that_o only_a dove_n that_o chaste_a and_o pure_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o garden_n enclose_v fountain_n seal_v paradise_n of_o pomegranate_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o good_a holy_a and_o just_a such_o as_o have_v the_o inward_a and_o supereminent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o saint_n augustine_n again_o 51._o again_o aug._n ib._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 51._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o rash_o say_v that_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o very_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v his_o only_a dove_n his_o fair_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o good_a faithful_a bipartito_fw-la the_o like_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle_n cap._n ult._n &_o epist_n 48._o &_o de_fw-fr bapt._n court_n donat._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o &_o in_o praesatione_fw-la in_o psal_n 47._o &_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o in_o the_o rule_n of_o tychonius_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la bipartito_fw-la and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n every_o where_o disperse_v and_o yet_o conjoin_v in_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o know_v one_o another_o by_o face_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o to_o the_o society_n of_o fruitful_a &_o peaceful_a righteousness_n but_o as_o the_o chaff_n among_o the_o corn_n &c_n &c_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n in_o many_o other_o place_n saint_n austen_n have_v the_o like_a insomuch_o as_o bellarmine_n be_v overpress_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o especial_o saint_n augustine_n 6._o §._o 6._o can_v but_o yield_v and_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n autem_fw-la term_n bellar._n de_fw-fr eccle_n milit_fw-la lib_n 3_o cap._n 2._o §._o nota●dum_fw-la autem_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n without_o any_o internal_a virtue_n be_v not_o otherwise_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o our_o excrement_n and_o disease_n be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o body_n as_o our_o hair_n our_o nail_n and_o evil_a humour_n in_o our_o body_n and_o elsewhere_o obiectis_fw-la elsewhere_o ib._n cap._n 9_o §._o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la a●o_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la significari_fw-la illis_fw-la scripture_n obiectis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o dead_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o he_o cit_v many_o learned_a papist_n that_o say_v malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aequivocè_fw-la that_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n nor_o simple_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o equivocal_o his_o author_n allege_v there_o be_v johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n hugo_n b._n thomas_n petrus_n à_fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n &_o alij_fw-la i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v damnata_fw-la say_v aug_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la cre

consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o §._o 4._o b._n usher_v grau_v quaest_a cap._n 6._o §._o 5._o and_o of_o your_o own_o learnede_a man_n speak_v especial_o of_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n let_v loose_a hesychium_n loose_a aug._n epist_n 80._o a●_n hesychium_n saint_n augustine_n say_v ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la app●rituram_fw-la impijs_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v the_o impious_a persecutor_n then_o beyond_o measure_n rage_v 29._o rage_v greg._n in_o job_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o gregory_n the_o church_n as_o one_o weaken_v with_o old_a age_n will_v scarce_o bring_v forth_o child_n by_o preach_v 219_o preach_v sermon_n d●_n consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la colo●_n 1603._o pag._n 219_o ephraim_n syrus_n man_n will_v earnest_o inquire_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o where_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v no_o where_n 1._o where_n soto_n in_o 4._o s●nt_fw-la do_v 40._o q._n 1_o ●rt_n 1._o dominicus_n à_fw-fr soto_n your_o great_a schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n will_v be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o lead_n of_o antichrist_n the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o apocal._n your_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n 9_o apocal._n aquinas_n say_v at_o first_o when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o power_n there_o will_v be_v preach_v but_o after_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a domination_n then_o preach_v he_o mean_v preach_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v particular_a and_o not_o as_o now_o general_a nor_o so_o solemn_a as_o now_o and_o before_o aquinas_n this_o write_v 7._o write_v apud_fw-la usher_n ibid._n valent._n post_n lit_fw-fr t._n usher_n ib._n §._o 7._o joachimus_n abbas_n florensis_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v public_o the_o darkness_n prevail_a not_o that_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a more_o secret_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v open_o 5._o §._o 5._o haply_o you_o will_v appropriate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o your_o doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v very_o short_a but_o your_o valentinianus_n extend_v it_o to_o other_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n of_o which_o arianos_fw-la which_o nazian_n initio_fw-la orat._n 25._o ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la nazianzen_n write_v thus_o where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o object_n poverty_n unto_o we_o and_o insolent_o brag_v of_o their_o riches_n which_o define_v the_o church_n by_o multitude_n and_o scorn_v the_o little_a flock_n whereof_o at●an●●ij_fw-la whereof_o see_v hilar._n contra_fw-la aurent_fw-la b●sil_n ●pist_v 70_o 71._o &_o vitam_fw-la a●tonij_n inter_fw-la o●●ra_fw-la at●an●●ij_fw-la other_o father_n say_v commonitory_a say_v v●ncen●_n 〈◊〉_d commonitory_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shooken_v with_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o that_o sudden_a heresy_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d b●c●●ri_n 〈…〉_o so_o that_o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o entangle_v also_o the_o south_n and_o north_n and_o the_o land_n with_o the_o perfidiousness_n thereof_o luciferianos_fw-la thereof_o hieronymus_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n but_o the_o agentes_fw-la the_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la godly_a true_a follower_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o great_a prophet_n elias_n be_v hide_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o hole_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o continue_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 69._o for_o basil_n epist_n 69._o avoid_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o become_v school_n of_o impiety_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o desert_n and_o commonitorio_n and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o commonitorio_n the_o great_a part_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o the_o city_n be_v among_o the_o desert_n hole_n savage_a beast_n and_o rock_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n afflict_a wear_v and_o waste_v and_o 17._o and_o basil_n epist_n 17._o when_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o their_o father_n suffer_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o their_o persecutor_n also_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o arian_n time_n thus_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o middletimes_o after_o satan_n lose_n thus_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o late_a time_n all_o persecute_v by_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o such_o be_v the_o paucity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o arian_n time_n that_o s._n ib._n s._n basil_n ib._n basil_n cry_v out_o a_o ecclesias_fw-la svas_fw-la prorsus_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la have_v god_n very_o forsake_v his_o church_n be_v it_o now_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o do_v the_o defection_n or_o departure_n thus_o take_v beginning_n that_o now_o henceforth_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o learned_a jesuite_n 6._o jesuite_n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n analysis_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o probatione_fw-la 4._o §._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la §._o 6._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la who_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v now_o to_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o sectary_n say_v he_o note_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o alike_o conspicuous_a or_o always_o alike_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v sometime_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n persecution_n so_o that_o to_o the_o unskilful_a not_o wise_o esteem_v the_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o special_o happen_v when_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o arian_n domineer_v well_o near_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v saint_n jerom_n that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v and_o hilary_n admonish_v in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o tectis_fw-la &_o exteriori_fw-la pompa_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o carceribus_fw-la &_o speluncis_fw-la not_o in_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o outward_a pomp_n but_o rather_o in_o prison_n and_o cave_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n one_o time_n then_o another_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v know_v of_o they_o that_o weigh_v thing_n wise_o for_o in_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hide_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n forego_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o innovator_n but_o rather_o with_o those_o few_o who_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a hold_v with_o great_a consent_n and_o long_a continuance_n thus_o write_v gregory_n of_o valence_n 7._o §._o 7._o out_o of_o which_o testimony_n i_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o exclude_v the_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupted_n glory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o necessary_a nor_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o and_o many_o of_o your_o side_n make_v it_o 2_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o few_o and_o not_o always_o in_o the_o great_a multitude_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v only_o in_o secret_a place_n prison_n den_n and_o cave_n and_o not_o be_v find_v in_o temple_n and_o house_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v 5_o it_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o they_o that_o weigh_v thing_n wise_o 6_o it_o be_v not_o with_o innovator_n such_o as_o bring_v in_o novelty_n or_o new_a doctrine_n but_o with_o they_o that_o hold_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n hold_v with_o great_a consent_n and_o long_a continuance_n this_o note_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o protestant_n who_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o other_o thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n antiquus_fw-la of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o §._o 2._o the_o

protestant_a church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v subsection_n 1._o §_o 1._o for_o it_o have_v evermore_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n teach_v §_o 2._o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n but_o §_o 3._o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n now_o prove_v your_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o antiquissimus_fw-la it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o your_o own_o valentinianus_n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v sometime_o in_o some_o few_o and_o they_o hide_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12.6_o and_o unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o weigh_v not_o time_n and_o thing_n wise_o and_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o as_o a_o false_a church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v all_o advantage_n but_o give_v you_o a_o full_a visibility_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n subsection_n 1._o first_o i_o say_v 1._o §._o 1._o our_o church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o many_o age_n for_o neither_o it_o nor_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o deduct_v from_o they_o by_o good_a consequence_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o b●llarmine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o yield_v notatis_fw-la yield_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n 4_o cap._n 11._o §._o his_o notatis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n public_o teach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v necessary_a all_o that_o they_o write_v cap._n write_v de_fw-fr iustific_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o §._o prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la this_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o full_o cap._n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n now_o it_o be_v our_o general_n course_n to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o belief_n 36._o king_n james_n praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n pag._n 35_o 36._o as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a instruction_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o §._o 2._o jrenaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n live_v within_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n valentinian_o gnostic_n and_o other_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 2_o chapter_n no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n than_o our_o ordinary_a catechism_n teach_v and_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n all_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v found_v therein_o they_o sweet_o accord_v as_o if_o they_o all_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n have_v all_o but_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n and_o this_o ground_n he_o lay_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o heresy_n q●arto_fw-la 〈…〉_o ●b_fw-ge ●e_v prescript_n advers●s_v hereti●o_o fol●o_fw-la q●arto_fw-la the_o like_a do_v tertullian_n liu●ng_v 200_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o which_o our_o church_n deliver_v and_o no_o other_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 35._o see_v king_n james_n p●aemonition_n p●g_v 35._o the_o three_o famous_a creed_n name_v the_o apostle_n athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n ordain_v for_o rule_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o badge_n difference_v they_o from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n we_o hold_v entire_o and_o firm_o and_o proclaim_v they_o ordinary_o in_o our_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n hold_v uniform_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n we_o do_v with_o reverence_n receive_v but_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n which_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o other_o father_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o more_o than_o those_o other_o father_n then_o or_o the_o roman_n at_o this_o present_a the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n with_o reverence_n we_o receive_v as_o orthodox_n 161._o see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la bellarmine_n apologiam_fw-la responsio_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 161._o and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o follow_a counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o exception_n we_o therefore_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n hold_v uniform_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o point_n that_o do_v any_o way_n cross_a or_o weaken_v they_o may_v just_o challenge_v they_o for_o our_o predecessor_n and_o their_o church_n and_o we_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v all_o one_o antiquus_fw-la 3._o §._o 3._o we_o challenge_v the_o same_o father_n to_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o deduce_v both_o our_o bishop_n and_o doctrine_n by_o good_a succession_n from_o they_o which_o you_o can_v do_v but_o i_o require_v not_o of_o you_o a_o discourse_n of_o those_o time_n which_o either_o of_o we_o lay_v alike_o claim_v unto_o but_o of_o the_o time_n near_o unto_o luther_n show_v i_o any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v luther_n doctrine_n for_o 500_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n time_n antiquissimus_fw-la you_o may_v challenge_v the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o point_n wherein_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a but_o you_o can_v challenge_v they_o to_o be_v you_o in_o those_o addition_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n and_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n pardon_n private_a mass_n or_o communion_n without_o communicate_v half_a communion_n without_o the_o cup_n the_o pope_n transcendent_a supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o §._o 4._o but_o in_o call_v we_o to_o these_o late_a time_n you_o be_v good_a disciple_n of_o the_o poet_n horace_n who_o in_o his_o arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la say_v a_o witty_a poet_n must_v use_v this_o art_n the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o burnish_v fair_a and_o bright_a he_o must_v leave_v untouched_a et_fw-la quae_fw-la desperate_a tractata_fw-la nitescere_fw-la posse_fw-la relinquit_fw-la this_o be_v good_a poetry_n indeed_o in_o they_o but_o pitiful_a divinity_n in_o you_o to_o leave_v the_o best_a time_n and_o pure_a pattern_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o worst_a but_o sectionis_fw-la 2._o subsectio_fw-la 2._o §_o 1._o propound_v 1_o the_o easternt_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o the_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n §_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a §_o 3._o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o now_o presuppose_v you_o yield_v we_o those_o best_a time_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v very_o glorious_o visible_a we_o follow_v you_o to_o the_o worst_a wherein_o you_o propose_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o spacious_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o grecia_n 5._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o cap._n 5._o armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o russia_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o church_n true_a church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o some_o defect_n error_n and_o division_n among_o they_o which_o stain_v their_o beauty_n and_o hinder_v their_o perfection_n but_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o continue_v till_o this_o

loud_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v more_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o waldenses_n instruct_v their_o child_n in_o their_o catechise_n then_o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v in_o paris_n §_o 5_o antiquus_fw-la i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o foul_a error_n which_o some_o author_n attribute_n to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o there_o be_v nine_o point_n which_o the_o late_a learned_a jesuite_n 26._o jesuite_n parson_n three_o conversion_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o §._o 26._o robert_n parson_n say_v all_o author_n that_o write_v of_o the_o waldenses_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v those_o show_n that_o you_o and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o church_n antiquissimus_fw-la those_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o shamelessness_n of_o that_o man_n that_o to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n avouch_v all_o author_n when_o many_o author_n say_v the_o plain_a contrary_n this_o first_o article_n or_o error_n which_o he_o say_v they_o hold_v be_v that_o all_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o conjunction_n be_v lawful_a when_o lust_n do_v burn_v us._n and_o therefore_o some_o add_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a they_o practise_v all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a mixture_n with_o whosoever_o they_o first_o meet_v etc._n etc._n a_o filthy_a slander_n lay_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o 20._o the_o origenes_n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o see_v cecilius_n his_o wicked_a oration_n in_o minuty_n felicis_fw-la octavio_n recite_v also_o by_o d._n usher_n grau_n quaest_a cap._n 6._o §._o 12_o see_v he_o also_o ib._n §._o 20._o primitive_a christian_n as_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o your_o own_o rainerius_n cite_v before_o clear_v say_v haec_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la just_a vivant_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o casti_fw-la sunt_fw-la leonistae_fw-la pag._n 231._o lin_v 48._o and_o again_o quaelibet_fw-la naturâ_fw-la turpia_fw-la devitant_fw-la item_n suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la eadem_fw-la diligenter_n informant_a ib._n pag._n 232_o 42._o rerum_fw-la bohemic_a script_n a_o m._n frehero_n edit_n hanou._n a_o 1602._o they_o 4._o they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o remedy_n against_o sin_n cap._n 21._o cite_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n book_n 1._o cap._n 4._o inform_v their_o people_n against_o this_o sin_n thus_o the_o sin_n of_o luxury_n be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o devil_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o therein_o a_o man_n obey_v the_o base_a part_n of_o his_o body_n rather_o than_o god_n who_o preserve_v it_o a_o foolish_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o a_o man_n his_o good_a but_o himself_o too_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o vice_n keep_v faith_n to_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o david_n cause_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o wife_n amon_n defile_v his_o sister_n thamar_n this_o vice_n consume_v the_o heritage_n of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o waste_v his_o good_n living_n luxurious_o balaam_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o provoke_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o sin_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o die_v 24000_o person_n this_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o samson_n it_o pervert_v solomon_n and_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o woman_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n may_v overcome_v either_o vice_n by_o combat_v with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v never_o victorious_a but_o by_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o not_o approach_v near_o unto_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o joseph_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v daily_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o luxury_n and_o give_v we_o understanding_n and_o chastity_n thus_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v and_o be_v it_o credible_a have_v they_o practise_v the_o contrary_a they_o can_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o draw_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n with_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o persecution_n as_o they_o do_v no_o say_v your_o l●t●n_n your_o rainer_n cite_a before_o §._o 4._o l●t●n_n rainerius_n the_o honesty_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o life_n be_v the_o great_a attractive_a that_o draw_v the_o world_n after_o they_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o s●co●d_a article_n of_o parson_n be_v they_o hold_v all_o oath_n unlawful_a to_o christian_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n ●●cause_fw-mi it_o be_v write_v n●lit●●urare_fw-la do_v not_o swear_v m●tth_n 5._o james_n 5._o answer_n indeed_o they_o eschew_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o swear_v according_a to_o christ_n precept_n matth._n 5_o 37._o but_o say_v your_o rainerius_n to_o avoid_v corporal_a death_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o will_v swear_v but_o how_o agree_v that_o with_o that_o which_o 3●_n which_o gabriel_n prateclus_n pauperum_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n error_n 3●_n pratoclus_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v though_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o judgement_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o swear_v true_o but_o in_o trivial_a matter_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v rash_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o that_o cavil_n as_o your_o rainerius_n say_v d●cent_fw-la vitare_fw-la mendacium_fw-la detractionem_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la ibid._n 222._o 15_o 16._o 4._o 16._o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n in_o the_o three_o comment_n cite_v by_o hist_n wald._a book_n 1._o cap._n 4._o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v lawful_a oath_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o in_o hebr._n 6.16_o and_o as_o israel_n be_v enjoin_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o oath_n that_o past_a betwixt_o abimeleck_n and_o isaac_n gen._n 26.30_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 31.53_o the_o three_o article_n be_v that_o no_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v permit_v to_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v nolite_fw-la judicare_fw-la matth._n 7._o luke_fw-mi 6._o answ_n but_o rainerius_n tell_v a_o contrary_a tale_n of_o a_o waldensian_a glover_n who_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v to_o death_n say_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o you_o now_o condemn_v we_o right_o for_o if_o we_o have_v power_n over_o you_o as_o you_o have_v over_o we_o we_o will_v exercise_v it_o against_o your_o clerk_n and_o religion_n ib._n 222._o 47._o this_o cavil_n arise_v upon_o their_o complain_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n priest_n and_o friar_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n not_o indifferent_a man_n but_o passionate_a and_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v by_o they_o without_o hear_v examine_v or_o know_v of_o their_o cause_n this_o cruel_a simplicity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o speak_v against_o in_o their_o complaint_n to_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o elsewhere_o ibid._n elsewhere_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n fol._n 214._o cite_v ibid._n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o malefactor_n to_o live_v and_o that_o without_o correction_n and_o discipline_n doctrine_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o shall_v judgement_n be_v acknowledge_v nor_o sin_n punish_v and_o therefore_o just_a anger_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o discipline_n and_o patience_n without_o reason_n the_o seed_n of_o vice_n and_o permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o digress_v from_o truth_n and_o honesty_n the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o no_o account_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o answ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o wise_a man_n will_v thus_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o deed_n they_o account_v not_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n nor_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v prayer_n say_v rainerius_n ibid._n 232._o 10._o m._n 10._o rainerius_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o 4._o lit_fw-fr m._n but_o yet_o they_o reverent_o receive_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o et_fw-la credunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n and_o in_o their_o book_n they_o have_v very_o good_a and_o

1213._o and_o 1220._o 4._o §._o 4._o the_o twelve_o chapter_n show_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o waldenses_n religion_n in_o england_n 1174._o matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1174._o some_o burn_v in_o anno_fw-la 1174_o say_v math_n paris_n and_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o time_n many_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v in_o england_n say_v thomas_n waldensis_n a_o english_a man_n 10._o walden_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacram_fw-la lib._n 6._o tit_n 12._o cap._n 10._o wiclife_o teach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o great_o spread_v it_o in_o england_n also_o in_o saxony_n and_o pomerania_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eisten_a in_o germany_n ib._n cap_n 11._o be_v many_o waldenses_n they_o have_v twelve_o pastor_n know_v beside_o the_o unknown_a yea_o as_o trithenius_n report_v they_o be_v in_o such_o number_n and_o so_o spread_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o can_v travel_v from_o colen_n to_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o every_o night_n lodge_v with_o host_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o §._o 5._o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n show_v many_o in_o flaunders_n the_o fourteen_o in_o poland_n 18._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la lib._n 17._o rainer_n in_o summa_fw-la fol._n 18._o the_o fifteen_o in_o paris_n itself_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o italy_n as_o write_v sigonius_n rainerius_n say_v in_o anno_fw-la 1250._o the_o waldenses_n have_v church_n in_o albania_n lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n and_o also_o in_o vicence_n florence_n and_o val_n spoletine_n anno_fw-la 1280._o there_o be_v many_o waldenses_n in_o sicilia_n say_v du_n haillan_n roger_n 17._o haillan_n in_o the_o life_n of_o philip._n 3._o sigonius_n lib._n 17._o king_n of_o sicilia_n make_v constitution_n against_o they_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o persecute_v they_o in_o italy_n especial_o in_o milan_n as_o say_v sigonius_n so_o do_v honorius_n and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n show_v 1250._o rainerius_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haereticor_n fol._n 10._o a_o 1250._o the_o waldenses_n have_v church_n in_o constantinople_n philadelphia_n slavonia_n bolgaria_n digonicia_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o rainerius_n and_o they_o be_v spread_v into_o livonia_n and_o sarmatia_n 130._o vignier_n histor_n biblio_fw-la thec_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 130._o as_o vignier_n show_v sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsectio_fw-la 4._o §_o 1._o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o lutherr_v time_n and_o after_o §_o 2._o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wiclife_n §_o 3._o his_o doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n §_o 4._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n §_o 8._o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la enough_o sir_n of_o their_o spread_a but_o except_o you_o show_v also_o their_o succession_n and_o continuance_n till_o luther_n rise_n you_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o satisfy_v antiquissimus_fw-la i_o have_v show_v counsel_n consultation_n persecution_n massacre_n and_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o whereby_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v slay_v root_v out_o banish_v &_o waste_v 64._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 10._o §._o 64._o but_o yet_o the_o marvelous_a hand_n of_o god_n still_o appear_v in_o preserve_v multitude_n of_o they_o in_o diverse_a and_o many_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o grievous_a and_o continual_a persecution_n their_o doctrine_n be_v still_o preserve_v preach_v believe_v spread_v continue_a and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n your_o praefatione_fw-la your_o thuanus_n hist_o svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la thuanus_n write_v but_o the_o other_o day_n say_v supplicia_fw-la parum_fw-la prof●cerunt_fw-la persecution_n or_o punishment_n prevail_v little_a they_o be_v slay_v banish_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n and_o scatter_v into_o diverse_a country_n rather_o than_o convict_v of_o error_n or_o bring_v to_o repentance_n sure_o as_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jeru●alem_n quench_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o acts._n but_o acts._n occasion_v the_o spread_a thereof_o in_o samaria_n and_o remote_a part_n so_o do_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n occasion_n their_o spread_n into_o other_o part_n and_o other_o country_n as_o germany_n bohemia_n polonia_n livonia_n etc._n etc._n as_o ib._n as_o thuanus_n ib._n thuanus_n there_o show_v 2._o §._o 2._o in_o britain_n or_o england_n the_o waldenses_n doctrine_n be_v quick_o receive_v by_o many_o haply_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o english_a people_n with_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o tolous_n his_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o before_o sub_n 3._o §._o 4._o affinity_n betwixt_o those_o prince_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1174_o and_o in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n there_o be_v persecution_n and_o burn_a of_o they_o as_o 6._o as_o subs_n 2._o §_o 6._o mathy_n paris_n and_o thomas_n walden_n have_v record_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o have_v full_a passage_n in_o king_n edward_n 3_o reign_n when_o ●●_o when_o see_v archb._n abbot_n against_o d._n hill_n reason_n 1._o §._o 25_o &_o fox_n i●●ita_fw-la wicl_n ●●_o john_n wiclife_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n college_n divinity_n bailiol_n college_n master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o oxford_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n teach_v it_o there_o with_o the_o great_a like_n &_o applause_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n for_o the_o vicechancellor_n proctor_n diverse_a preacher_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o when_o bull_n come_v thick_a from_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n first_o from_o gregory_n 11._o anno_o 1378._o and_o afterward_o from_o gregory_n the_o 12_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o whole_a university_n give_v a_o testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o under_o their_o seal_n in_o their_o congregation_n house_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 5._o other_o anno_fw-la 1406._o octob._n 5._o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 3._o §._o 3._o this_o man_n doctrine_n as_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n do_v say_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n patavian_o and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n ib._n ganduno_n abbot_n ib._n this_o marsilius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o that_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1324_o have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavier_n who_o be_v mighty_o lay_v at_o by_o three_o pope_n successive_o demonstrate_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o christian_a prince_n and_o general_a counsel_n show_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v voice_n in_o counsel_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n also_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o one_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o priest_n may_v be_v marry_v as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o popish_a court_n or_o synagogue_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o this_o be_v also_o wiclife_n doctrine_n must_v needs_o condemn_v he_o or_o yield_v themselves_o guilty_a many_o other_o position_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o also_o some_o bad_a enough_o and_o undoubted_o false_a as_o have_v be_v before_o to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o what_o he_o true_o hold_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o work_n that_o remain_v and_o in_o mr._n fox_n write_v his_o life_n and_o in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o gabr._fw-la powel_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o prafatione_fw-la n._n 25._o the_o sum_n whereof_o mr._n gabriel_n powel_n a_o diligent_a searcher_n and_o observer_n deliver_v thus_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o not_o christ_n vicar_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o his_o privilege_n bull_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n be_v not_o only_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o wicked_a and_o impious_a that_o to_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v the_o politic_a dominion_n

de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatum_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n write_v strong_o against_o his_o error_n but_o reverent_o of_o his_o person_n call_v he_o beatissimum_fw-la &_o corona_fw-la martyrij_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la 3_o but_o be_v saint_n augustine_n free_a from_o all_o error_n himself_o no_o for_o he_o hold_v opinion_n that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o none_o either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n do_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n 3._o aug._n epist_n 106._o &_o 28._o maldonat_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o ver_fw-la 53._o pag_n 719._o usher_n answ_n to_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 23._o &_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o who_o show_v that_o cyprian_a and_o tert._n be_v of_o aug._n opinion_n bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o maldonate_fw-it say_v also_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n about_o 600_o year_n bishop_n usher_n show_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n hold_v that_o use_n still_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pope_n innocent_a or_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o glori_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 4_o eusebius_n casariensis_n favour_v the_o arrian_n and_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n say_v bellarmine_n 5_o tertullian_n hold_v some_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n tert_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8_o §_o sexto_fw-la respondeo_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o §._o sed_fw-la objicies_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o §_o arg_fw-mi tert_n we_o grant_v but_o bellarmine_n say_v plain_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n and_o so_o report_v pope_n zepherinus_n to_o be_v 6_o damascen_n do_v plain_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n say_v bellarmine_n 7_o bellarmine_n also_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v about_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o contrary_o tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o thirty_o year_n both_o which_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n be_v false_a say_v bellar._n ib._n 8_o many_o father_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o enjoy_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v bless_v 54._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la bibl_n lib._n 6._o annot_v 345._o d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 5._o append._n 1._o p._n 54._o but_o only_o in_o hope_n and_o keep_v in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n sixtus_n senensis_n reckon_v many_o of_o they_o and_o cite_v their_o word_n namely_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 5._o see_v d._n whites_n defence_n pag._n 57_o in_o fine_a &_o d._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n pope_n john_n 22._o ambros_n irenaeus_n theophylact_fw-mi bernard_n bartholomeus_n medina_n add_v many_o more_o to_o wit_n saint_n james_n his_o liturgy_n origen_n prudentius_n chrysostome_n augustine_n theodoret_n are●as_n oecumenius_n bellarmine_n labour_v to_o clear_v some_o of_o these_o who_o his_o fellow_n condemn_v upon_o this_o error_n we_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o father_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v nor_o in_o heaven_n which_o all_o papist_n grant_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o yet_o allege_v the_o prayer_n ground_v thereon_o to_o confirm_v their_o purgatory_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v soul_n may_v be_v fetch_v and_o send_v to_o heaven_n long_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n contrary_a to_o these_o father_n tenet_n a●ton_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o §._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o sanctus_n a●ton_n 9_o many_o father_n also_o think_v the_o very_a devil_n shall_v not_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o judgement_n day_n bellarmine_n reckon_v these_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n oecumenius_n epiphanius_n antonius_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la ambrose_n jerom_n chrysostom_n augustine_n gregory_n theodoret_n bernard_n and_o some_o of_o they_o he_o excuse_v favourable_o but_o of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n oecumenius_n and_o epiphanius_n he_o say_v non_fw-la video_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la corum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la possimus_fw-la defendere_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v their_o opinion_n from_o error_n 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o §_o praeter_fw-la hos_fw-la errores_fw-la jerom._n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la greg._n dialog_n 4._o cap._n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 16._o cap._n 11._o see_v d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o gloss_n in_o esay_n ●3_n 1_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 18._o &_o 24._o 2_o jb._n cap._n 1●_n &_o 25._o 3_o ib._n cap._n 20._o &_o 25._o 10_o bellarmine_n also_o say_v that_o many_o catholic_n hold_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o error_n he_o reckon_v saint_n ambrose_n beda_n bernard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la and_o pope_n nicholas_n 11_o saint_n jerom_n and_o saint_n gregory_n beside_o many_o other_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o saint_n depart_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o work_v wonderful_o where_o their_o memory_n be_v solemnize_v all_o which_o be_v modest_o doubt_v of_o and_o deny_v by_o saint_n augustine_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o other_o and_o not_o so_o hold_v by_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n 12_o origen_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a even_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v final_o be_v save_v 1_o other_o hold_v that_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o all_o man_n shall_v final_o be_v save_v 2_o other_o that_o only_a christian_n whether_o heretic_n or_o catholic_n 3_o other_o that_o only_a catholic_n all_o which_o saint_n augustine_n refute_v lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 67._o 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o and_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v as_o man_n lead_v by_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o pity_n towards_o sinner_n 13_o many_o father_n see_v the_o manichee_n and_o stoical_a christian_n teach_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o man_n action_n which_o take_v away_o man_n guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o heat_n of_o opposition_n give_v too_o much_o to_o freewill_n and_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o grace_v by_o grace_n 1001._o maldon_n in_o joan._n 6.44_o pag._n 701._o perer._n in_o rom._n 9_o nu_fw-la 33._o pa._n 1001._o may_v merit_v grace_n four_o great_a learned_a jesuite_n senensis_n tolet_n maldonate_fw-it and_o pererius_n find_v this_o error_n and_o reproove_v it_o in_o chrysostome_n cyril_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n ammonius_n photius_n ambrose_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o hieronymus_n maldonate_fw-it and_o pererius_n say_v plain_o n._n see_v d._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 1_o 2._o §._o 4._o &_o sect_n 3._o §._o 7._o lit_fw-fr n._n these_o father_n opinion_n be_v affinis_fw-la pelagianorum_n errori_fw-la never_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yet_o many_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o point_n object_n these_o father_n against_o us._n but_o we_o may_v well_o interpret_v their_o heat_n by_o more_o cool_a place_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n wherein_o they_o speak_v more_o sound_o of_o the_o point_n and_o we_o oppose_v many_o other_o learned_a father_n that_o be_v full_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n anselme_n bernard_n gregory_n cyprian_n fulgentius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n ib._n erasmus_n epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la libros_fw-la hilarij_fw-la cit●a_fw-la mortono_n ib._n who_o be_v count_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o grace_n that_o the_o schoolman_n say_v he_o yield_v too_o little_a to_o freewill_n moderate_a master_n hooker_n say_v well_o 26._o hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n §_o 26._o the_o heresy_n of_o freewill_n be_v a_o millstone_n about_o the_o pelagian_o

persuade_v to_o correct_v thing_n manifest_o amiss_o and_o to_o reform_v themselves_o there_o need_v no_o counsel_n tho●e_v need_v no_o syllogism_n there_o need_v no_o allege_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o quier_n of_o these_o stir_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a mind_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v contarenus_n i_o may_v cite_v your_o thu_n anus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o that_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o division_n rent_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n bad_a statist_n and_o worse_a christian_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o other_o difference_n of_o moment_n do_v you_o find_v among_o the_o protestant_n antiquus_fw-la when_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a in_o france_n be_v call_v to_o the_o mompelgart_n colloquy_n in_o the_o year_n 1586_o they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o difference_n then_o of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o find_v more_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o predestination_n of_o baptism_n of_o image_n in_o church_n antiquissmus_fw-la they_o find_v those_o five_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o several_a country_n kingdom_n and_o state_n abandon_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v particular_a reformation_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n without_o general_a meeting_n and_o consent_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o nor_o great_a difference_n than_o these_o and_o of_o these_o the_o first_o two_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o and_o reconcile_v both_o alike_o concern_v the_o two_o next_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n who_o notwithstanding_o still_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v well_o excuse_v the_o difference_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o for_o the_o five_o difference_n concern_v image_n it_o prove_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o both_o side_n therein_o full_o agree_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o your_o man_n and_o in_o these_o five_o which_o you_o reckon_v many_o of_o your_o own_o man_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o with_o you_o be_v good_a catholics_n antiquus_fw-la happy_o i_o may_v insist_v upon_o many_o other_o difference_n among_o you_o if_o i_o carry_v a_o mind_n rather_o to_o number_v then_o to_o weigh_v they_o but_o i_o will_v name_v only_o one_o more_o the_o great_a and_o scandalous_a dissension_n among_o you_o about_o the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o formalist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o puritan_n or_o separatist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n antiquissimus_fw-la both_o these_o side_n agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a save_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o government_n 120._o d._n field_n appen_n first_o part_n pag._n 120._o first_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n before_o you_o stare_v upon_o our_o mote_n some_o of_o your_o doctor_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o general_n counsel_n some_o that_o he_o be_v not_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o universality_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o himself_o other_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v only_o the_o prince_n bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o other_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o at_o the_o most_o but_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o senator_n of_o that_o state_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v judicial_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o some_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n other_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o some_o hold_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la he_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n in_o any_o wise_a §._o 5._o antiquus_fw-la the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n you_o say_v be_v not_o great_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o dissension_n be_v great_a bitter_a scandalous_a and_o odious_a while_o they_o write_v most_o virulent_a invective_n one_o against_o another_o &_o damn_v one_o another_o most_o grievous_o for_o their_o different_a doctrine_n without_o show_n of_o any_o touch_n of_o christian_n mortification_n or_o moderation_n antiquissimus_fw-la those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o defend_v they_o yet_o you_o know_v sometime_o very_o holy_a and_o well_o mortify_v man_n may_v happen_v into_o strange_a contention_n even_o for_o small_a matter_n saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o plant_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13.2_o which_o they_o do_v very_o laborious_o cheerful_o &_o with_o good_a success_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o do_v it_o yet_o be_v comfortable_o deliver_v and_o always_o find_v god_n who_o have_v send_v they_o present_a to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o afterward_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 2._o act_n 15.1_o 2._o about_o question_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o apostle_n they_o be_v send_v again_o joint_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o direct_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n now_o have_v deliver_v their_o message_n and_o do_v their_o business_n impose_v at_o antioch_n and_o be_v so_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n they_o fall_v to_o contention_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n barnabas_n will_v have_v john_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o paul_n refuse_v he_o the_o contention_n grow_v so_o sharp_a that_o they_o part_v company_n and_o go_v several_a way_n see_v how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n boil_a in_o these_o good_a man_n heart_n even_o in_o those_o man_n heart_n who_o god_n have_v make_v special_a choice_n of_o and_o join_v they_o together_o for_o his_o most_o especial_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n have_v lay_v their_o hand_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o go_v joint_o together_o about_o that_o holy_a business_n who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a work_n 15._o act_n 15._o who_o make_v report_n of_o the_o wonderful_a success_n which_o god_n give_v they_o in_o convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v again_o with_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n even_o these_o holy_a man_n fall_v out_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n and_o part_a company_n haply_o some_o man_n may_v say_v be_v these_o to_o be_v account_v true_o mortify_v and_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o humour_n of_o pride_n and_o s●lfe_n will_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o other_o be_v these_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n love_n concord_n humility_n be_v these_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o can_v over-rule_v their_o own_o passion_n or_o have_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v man_n overbear_v with_o haughtiness_n wilfulness_n stubborness_n unfit_a for_o man_n of_o this_o profession_n able_a to_o make_v man_n utter_o distaste_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o they_o preach_v thus_o will_v some_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o action_n but_o saint_n paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n yet_o still_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n who_o know_v well_o he_o have_v his_o crack_n and_o his_o flaw_n himself_o gather_v another_o thing_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.6_o 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n second_o at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a many_o churchman_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n bill_n of_o complaint_n one_o against_o another_o 16._o zozoman_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v very_o ill_a and_o say_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o

be_v drive_v out_o notwithstanding_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o to_o appeal_v the_o tumult_n of_o people_n he_o be_v recall_v 16._o socrates_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o place_v ag●ine_o in_o his_o bishopric_n restore_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o continue_v a_o while_n but_o not_o without_o tumult_n wherein_o many_o be_v wound_v and_o many_o kill_v and_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v again_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o senate_n h●use_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o revenge_n baronius_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o this_o contention_n 51._o baron_fw-fr tomo_fw-la 5._o anno_fw-la 400._o nu_fw-la 51._o say_v thus_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o great_a and_o lamentable_a narration_n of_o strife_n and_o direful_a persecution_n not_o of_o gentile_n against_o christian_n nor_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n nor_o of_o wicked_a man_n against_o good_a and_o just_a but_o which_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a even_o of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n one_o against_o another_o nine_o 44._o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 33._o d._n f●eld_v church_n lib_n 5_o cap_n 33._o &_o ●p●end_v 1_o part_n pag_n 116_o 117_o 118._o &c_n &c_n d_o hall_n columb●_n no_o pag._n 44._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o three_o general_a council_n there_o arise_v great_a cont●ntions_n betwixt_o cyril_n of_o alexan_n ria_fw-la and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n two_o patriarch_n either_o of_o they_o thunder_a anathematism_n against_o other_o and_o deprive_v each_o other_o of_o their_o church_n theodore_v unhappy_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o johns_n harvest_n against_o who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o euoptius_n cyrillus_n grievous_o inveigh_v theodoret_n accuse_v cyrill_a of_o apollinarisme_n and_o cyrill_n accuse_v theodoret_n of_o n_n storianisme_n and_o this_o fury_n spread_v so_o far_o that_o it_o draw_v almost_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o side_n so_o that_o when_o afterward_o theodoret_n will_v have_v come_v into_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o egyptian_a and_o other_o reverend_a bishop_n cry_v if_o we_o receive_v theodoret_n we_o cast_v out_o cyril_n the_o canon_n cast_v out_o theodoret_n god_n abhor_v he_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o again_o in_o the_o eight_o action_n the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o open_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_n away_o with_o the_o heretic_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n creed_n and_o to_o leo_n epistle_n the_o whole_a syno●_n cry_v with_o one_o u●yce_n theodoret_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sea_n let_v the_o church_n receive_v her_o catholic_a pastor_n antiquus_fw-la your_o discourse_n have_v ●_o t_o i_o into_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o ●o●_n grief_n that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n have_v hold_v any_o error_n at_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o bitter_a contention_n among_o they_o joy_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o for_o that_o will_v make_v i_o more_o moderate_a in_o think_v of_o they_o though_o reverent_o as_o holy_a man_n yet_o still_o as_o man_n subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o say_n rule_v of_o my_o faith_n or_o their_o do_n pattern_n of_o my_o life_n but_o altogether_o to_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a perfect_a infallible_a and_o unstained_a word_n of_o god_n the_o guide_v of_o both_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v i_o also_o more_o wise_a in_o esteem_v man_n now_o live_v reverent_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o see_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o humane_a frailty_n such_o as_o i_o perceive_v the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v have_v but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o judge_v how_o you_o can_v challenge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n more_o than_o the_o roman_n may_v challenge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o they_o i_o perceive_v well_o they_o differ_v from_o both_o in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o you_o both_o refuse_v they_o antiquissimus_fw-la you_o make_v that_o use_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o i_o wish_v for_o the_o rule_n to_o direct_v your_o judgement_n i_o have_v point_v at_o it_o often_o and_o now_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o as_o full_o as_o i_o can_v lay_v it_o open_v unto_o you_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o this_o chapter_n have_v four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o rule_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o second_o of_o the_o rule_n enlarge_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o age_n the_o three_o of_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o their_o answer_n the_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v still_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o rule_n the_o first_o section_n §_o 1._o the_o rule_n in_o general_n §_o 2._o open_v by_o distinction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n §_o 3._o a_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o short_a rule_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 4._o this_o rule_n be_v describe_v by_o saint_n paul_n §_o 5._o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o deliver_v the_o most_o necessary_a fundamental_a point_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o §_o 6._o the_o like_a practice_n use_v by_o the_o follow_a primitive_a church_n to_o their_o catechumeni_fw-la before_o baptism_n §._o 1._o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o be_v this_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v sufficient_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n witting_o and_o obstinate_o that_o overthrow_n any_o of_o these_o fundamental_a point_n they_o be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n §._o 2._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o rule_n note_n 1_o saint_n paul_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o whereupon_o our_o salvation_n be_v build_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o verse_n 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v saint_n peter_n confession_n matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o confession_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o second_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v salvation_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o ephes_n 2.20_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v twelve_o foundation_n revel_v 21.14_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n §._o 3._o 2_o although_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v or_o from_o it_o necessary_o deduce_v be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v yet_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v thorough_o conceive_v and_o uniform_o profess_v they_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v 22._o b._n usher_n serm._n at_o wansted_n pag_n 22._o nor_o in_o any_o age_n have_v be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v manifest_o prove_v chapter_n prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o must_v not_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o deep_a clerk_n only_o which_o understand_v all_o or_o for_o such_o as_o never_o differ_v in_o any_o opinion_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 132_o 12._o but_o even_o for_o such_o also_o as_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o

glass_n dark_o communis_fw-la aug._n epist_n 57_o regula_n fidei_fw-la pufillis_fw-la magnisque_fw-la communis_fw-la and_o therefore_o beside_o that_o large_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o great_a and_o small_a as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n 3._o salvation_n jude_n v._n 3._o whereof_o the_o mean_a believer_n be_v capable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a apostle_n 1.1_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o common_a faith_n 1.4_o faith_n tit._n 1.4_o sufficient_a to_o conduct_v we_o all_o unto_o it_o §._o 4._o this_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v a_o form_n frame_n or_o fashion_n body_n method_n rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n fit_a for_o all_o preacher_n to_o frame_v their_o sermon_n by_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o frame_v their_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o timothy_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o ephesian_n in_o hear_v and_o practise_v 2_o it_o must_v be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o rome_n 6.17_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o a_o short_a form_n or_o brief_a method_n there_o must_v perspicuity_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o brevity_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o simple_a man_n 3_o to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v certainty_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o learned_a of_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o cum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §_o quare_fw-la cum_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 4_o add_v also_o sufficiency_n both_o for_o credenda_fw-la all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o faith_n and_o for_o facienda_fw-la all_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n contain_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o these_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v bell_n also_o 9_o also_o idem_fw-la ib._n l._n 4._o c_o 11.9_o his_o notatu_fw-la duo_o omne_fw-la illa_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pradicaverant_a costerus_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la c._n 1._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la §._o caeterum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la non_fw-la insiciamur_fw-la praecipna_fw-la illa_fw-la capita_fw-la qua_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicue_n satis_fw-la essè_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la scriptu_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la as_o augustine_n also_o the_o doctr_n christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o ●ellar_n de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o §_o prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la b._n usher_n serm_n wansted_n p._n 42._o vincent_n lirinen_n si●_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprinque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la joan._n serran_n in_o apparat._n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la call_v ●l_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1607._o pag._n 172._o usher_n ib._n pag._n 59_o see_v s._n august_n libr._n de_fw-fr fi_fw-la de_fw-fr &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o yea_o and_o that_o plain_o enough_o say_v the_o jesuite_n costerus_n 5_o and_o to_o these_o belong_v also_o that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v usual_o but_o most_o false_o apply_v to_o the_o new_a addition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o which_o only_o they_o belong_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v well_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a and_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n wh●ch_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o say_v serranus_n a_o late_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v a_o full_a discourse_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o which_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n by_o all_o his_o devise_n and_o attempt_n can_v never_o yet_o nor_o ever_o shall_v abolish_v or_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o catholicism_n and_o this_o unity_n or_o general_n consent_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v never_o be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o essential_a substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o 6_o saint_n paul_n yet_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o deep_a foundation_n root_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o our_o future_a salvation_n and_o of_o our_o present_a gracious_a conversation_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor_o 3.11_o not_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o faith_n then_o those_o that_o concern_v his_o person_n only_o and_o direct_o for_o the_o article_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o foundation_n hebr._n 6.1_o ●_o but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o primary_n foundation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v all_o reference_n unto_o he_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v either_o his_o father_n or_o his_o spirit_n or_o his_o incarnation_n or_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n or_o his_o church_n or_o the_o special_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o it_o and_o also_o all_o the_o article_n as_o they_o build_v we_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o as_o they_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n or_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o life_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o only_o also_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o our_o need_n thereof_o by_o knowledge_n of_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o communicate_v this_o salvation_n unto_o we_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n preach_v sacrament_n and_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v do_v for_o rome_n 10.14_o how_o can_v we_o know_v god_n or_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o believe_v or_o believe_v without_o hear_v or_o hear_v without_o preach_v or_o have_v preach_v except_o preacher_n be_v send_v from_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n or_o know_v our_o duty_n without_o god_n comandment_n mat._n 15.9_o faith_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 4.14_o gall_n 2.21_o hebr_n 11.6_o so_o be_v new_a birth_n joh._n 3.5_o 2._o cor_fw-la 5.17_o joh._n 13.8_o repentance_n luc_fw-fr 13.3_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o luc_fw-fr 9.23.24_o etc._n etc._n §._o 5._o but_o how_o far_o these_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessare_fw-la to_o salvation_n must_v extend_v be_v a_o question_n of_o some_o difficulty_n the_o apostle_n content_v themselves_o in_o convert_n the_o jew_n to_o christian_n religion_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n they_o mention_v not_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o hearer_n know_v before_o without_o any_o new_a teach_n be_v jew_n and_z well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o presuppose_v they_o be_v ground_v in_o these_o point_v before_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n only_o purpose_n b._n usher_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o wansted_n 1624._o and_o bellarmin_n also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o allege_v these_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o when_o the_o people_n receive_v and_o believe_v they_o present_o baptize_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n thus_o do_v sant_n peter_n act_v 2._o and_o act_n 3._o and_o acts._n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o like_a course_n be_v use_v by_o philip_n to_o

the_o eunuch_n who_o embrace_v the_o old_a testament_n act_v 8_o 28-35-37_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o saint_n peter_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n acts._n 10.2_o 22_o 35_o 43._o and_o by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 13.14_o 16_o 32_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o convert_v to_o baptism_n upon_o add_v to_o their_o former_a knowledge_n these_o few_o principle_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o good_a life_n show_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o want_v no_o essential_a thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perfect_a christian_n or_o as_o our_o catechism_n call_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o these_o principal_a ground_n of_o salvation_n without_o further_a knowledge_n or_o practice_n yet_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v die_v sufficient_a christians_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n §._o 6._o conformable_a to_o the_o apostle_n practice_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n baptize_v those_o that_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o save_a doctrine_n as_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o constitute_v a_o christian_a as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n 2._o see_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n cite_v before_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o sub_fw-la 1._o §._o 2._o who_o i_o allege_v before_o and_o by_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v ordain_v as_o badge_n of_o christian_n and_o difference_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o either_o unbeliever_n or_o heretic_n the_o western_a church_n use_v in_o their_o baptism_n that_o short_a form_n of_o confession_n comonnl_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n be_v breefer_v then_o now_o it_o be_v as_o our_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n have_v punctual_o observe_v 28._o b._n usher_n serm_n at_o wansted_n p._n 28._o the_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o son_n death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o commuion_n of_o saint_n be_v whole_o omit_v happy_o as_o not_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v as_o suarez_n say_v or_o sufficient_o imply_v in_o other_o article_n or_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o not_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o heathen_a these_o reason_n some_o for_o one_o point_n some_o for_o another_o but_o be_v in_o time_n make_v for_o better_a explication_n so_o full_a as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n have_v long_o receive_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o faith_n distinguish_v the_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o eastern_a church_n use_v in_o baptism_n a_o large_a creed_n 12._o usher_n ib._n p._n 30._o euseb_n ep_v apud_fw-la socrat_n l._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 8._o al._n 5._o &_o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o the_o same_o or_o very_o little_a different_a from_o that_o we_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n because_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o which_o it_o be_v present_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n with_o this_o preamble_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o we_o both_o at_o our_o first_o catechise_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n and_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o we_o have_v both_o believe_v and_o teach_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o our_o bishopric_n itself_o so_o believe_v at_o this_o present_a also_o we_o declare_v this_o our_o faith_n unto_o you_o to_o this_o the_o nicene_n father_n add_v a_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n against_o the_o arrian_n which_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n profess_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v not_o make_v and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o general_a council_n assemble_v 56_o year_n after_o at_o constantinople_n approve_v all_o the_o former_a add_v also_o something_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o be_v oppugn_v by_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n the_o same_o father_n also_o then_o add_v the_o article_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a add_v the_o article_n of_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n recommend_v it_o unto_o we_o 3._o council_n trident._n seff_fw-mi 3._o as_o that_o principle_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v and_o the_o firm_a and_o only_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o by_o which_o alone_a our_o father_n sometime_o draw_v infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n overcome_v heretic_n and_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n so_o that_o in_o this_o creed_n they_o confess_v that_o only_a foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o unity_n whereof_o all_o christian_n must_v necessaril_o agree_v section_n 2._o §_o 1._o the_o rule_n enlarge_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o age._n §_o 2_o by_o azorius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o school-divines_a in_o 14_o article_n §_o 3._o some_o observation_n and_o censure_n of_o those_o 14_o article_n §_o 4._o the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n more_o brief_o §_o 5._o by_o d._n field_n far_o more_o sufficient_o in_o 6_o article_n with_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o deduction_n therefrom_o evident_a or_o obscure_v §_o 6._o b._n usher_v distinction_n of_o superstruction_n upon_o the_o foundation_n §_o 7._o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n §._o 1._o but_o because_o we_o see_v this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n continual_o be_v en●●ged_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n arise_v in_o s●●erall_a age_n let_v we_o search_v a_o little_o further_a how_o the_o most_o judicious_a man_n do●_n bind_v it_o in_o these_o our_o day_n §._o 2._o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n deliver_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a divine_n in_o 14_o article_n seq_n azorius_fw-la institu_fw-la tionum_fw-la moralium_fw-la part_n 1._o lib._n 8._o cap_n 5._o §_o at_o iuxta_fw-la ibid._n §_o tertio_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la &_o seq_n whereof_o seven_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o seven_o concern_v the_o humane_a all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr with_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o there_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n eternal_a infinite_a immense_a and_o in_o majesty_n high_a every_o where_o not_o only_o in_o power_n might_n and_o efficacy_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o true_o present_a who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v with_o his_o beck_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v who_o know_v see_v care_v for_o and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n second_o the_o first_o person_n in_o nature_n and_o divine_a substance_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o two_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o begetter_n of_o the_o son_n and_o breather_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unbegotten_a subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o not_o receive_v and_o have_v his_o essence_n of_o another_o three_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_a god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n only_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a and_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a word_n and_o express_v image_n of_o the_o father_n most_o perfect_o represent_v and_o express_v he_o four_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v true_a god_n coaeternall_a to_o they_o both_o coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o with_o equal_a service_n and_o honour_n five_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o by_o his_o only_a beck_n and_o word_n out_o of_o nothing_o produce_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a or_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o worl●_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o have_v produce_v they_o preserve_v direct_v care_v for_o and_o govern_v they_o with_o great_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v ng_z make_v of_o nothing_o do_v in_o time_n proceed_v so_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o

err_v he_o can_v hardly_o be_v save_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o first_o indubitate_a principle_n as_o namely_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o local_a descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a etc._n etc._n of_o this_o three_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o err_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacy_n §._o 6._o the_o like_a doctrine_n do_v our_o bishop_n usher_n deliver_v 3.12_o b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wansled_a pag._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o in_o word_n of_o analogy_n to_o saint_n paul_n similitude_n of_o building_n some_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n some_o say_v he_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wholesome_a knowledge_n unto_o another_o increase_v their_o main_a stock_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o other_o sacred_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o retain_v the_o precious_a foundation_n but_o lay_v base_a matter_n upon_o it_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n and_o such_o other_o either_o unprofitable_a or_o more_o dangerous_a stuff_n and_o other_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v wise_a the_o second_o foolish_a the_o three_o mad_a bvilder_n when_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v the_o first_o man_n work_n shall_v abide_v 15._o ibid._n v._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o himself_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n the_o second_o shall_v lose_v his_o work_n but_o not_o himself_o the_o three_o shall_v lose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o work_n together_o and_o as_o in_o building_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o such_o part_n as_o be_v more_o contiguous_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a off_o so_o the_o doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n near_o conjoin_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o grate_v upon_o the_o foundation_n may_v more_o establish_v or_o endanger_v the_o building_n than_o those_o that_o come_v not_o near_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o near_a they_o be_v to_o the_o foundation_n the_o more_o important_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o perilous_a be_v the_o error_n and_o again_o the_o far_o they_o be_v remove_v off_o the_o less_o necessary_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o verity_n and_o the_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n less_o dangerous_a §._o 7._o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v deduce_v these_o consequent_n first_o to_o these_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o beyond_o they_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o that_o such_o as_o hold_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n not_o cross_v these_o may_v still_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n or_o church_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n second_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v sound_a christian_n chapter_n this_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a hold_v the_o millenary_a error_n many_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n many_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v not_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o judgement_n many_o teach_v freewill_n before_o grace_n some_o teach_v the_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o saint_n depart_v cyprian_a and_o many_o more_o hold_v rebaptisation_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curch_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o aftertime_n these_o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 5._o §_o all_o these_o yet_o because_o they_o all_o entire_o and_o steadfast_o hold_v all_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_a principle_n which_o these_o error_n do_v not_o infringe_v neither_o hold_v they_o these_o error_n obstinate_o or_o incorrigible_o but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n they_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n whereof_o we_o be_v and_o whereof_o all_o be_v that_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n unweaken_a by_o any_o other_o three_o the_o l●ke_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o waldenses_n though_o many_o of_o those_o small_a error_n be_v true_a which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v false_o impute_v unto_o they_o four_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o our_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o b●fore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o hold_v and_o profess_v th●se_a necessary_a fundamental_a point_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o tot_fw-la before_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o true_a christian_n if_o in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o show_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o maintain_v not_o obstinate_o any_o gross_a point_n that_o infringe_v the_o foundation_n five_o the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v retain_v 43._o b._n usher_v serm_n at_o wansted_n pag._n 43._o the_o greek_a armenian_a aethiopian_a russian_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o they_o all_o put_v by_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o all_o do_v general_o agree_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 5._o b._n usher_n ib._n d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 5._o this_o be_v bishop_n usher_v opinion_n and_o doctor_n field_n of_o these_o church_n section_n 3._o §_o 1._o objection_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n will_v serve_v than_o we_o may_v safe_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 2._o answer_n the_o curch_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o consequent_a destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o master_n hooker_n judgement_n §_o 3._o objection_n this_o cross_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o many_o before_o luther_n time_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n answ_n no_o for_o they_o live_v in_o those_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o know_v any_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o §_o 4._o such_o man_n by_o particular_a repentance_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o general_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v save_v §_o 5._o observation_n hereof_o §_o 6._o other_o learned_a protestant_n join_v in_o opinion_n with_o master_n hooker_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o to_o omit_v other_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therein_o receive_v salvation_n because_o as_o you_o have_v say_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o azorius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o schoole-divines_a that_o church_n hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o she_o have_v add_v many_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a absolute_o to_o salvation_n yet_o profitable_a for_o the_o full_a service_n of_o god_n beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pious_a life_n §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la if_o she_o add_v none_o but_o such_o thing_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o commendable_a but_o we_o charge_v she_o with_o addition_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v obstinate_o pursue_v spoil_n and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n which_o she_o profess_v to_o hold_v whereof_o hear_v one_o man_n mr._n richard_n hooker_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n for_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moderation_n who_o use_v very_o careful_o to_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o impartial_a discretion_n all_o the_o word_n sentence_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o write_v and_o who_o work_n have_v be_v already_o sixetimes_o print_v without_o any_o alteration_n 17._o hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n §_o 17._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o foundation_n in_o profession_n but_o

purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o species_n private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v false_a because_o yet_o you_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o true_a entire_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o that_o visible-hood_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v over_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o guide_v it_o right_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o error_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n and_o guidance_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o neither_o can_v the_o thing_n now_o use_v which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n any_o way_n nullify_v or_o disgrace_v the_o church_n since_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a in_o these_o time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o former_a age_n all_o inferior_a and_o private_a spirit_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o head_n who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o church_n and_o do_v assist_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v make_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o proof_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n matthew_n when_o saint_n peter_n have_v confess_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o 21_o of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o since_o thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v thou_o the_o general_a pastor_n over_o my_o whole_a flock_n even_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n conformable_a to_o these_o scripture_n the_o father_n do_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a the_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v do_v prove_v such_o a_o prerogarive_n in_o saint_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o bring_v to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n person_n or_o for_o his_o life_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o in_o the_o last_o word_n whereupon_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 15._o see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n pag._n 15._o now_o govern_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v and_o practise_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o custody_n to_o admit_v in_o by_o indulgence_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shut_v out_o by_o excommunication_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a facility_n and_o without_o it_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o or_o what_o nation_n or_o people_n soever_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n §._o 3._o antiquis_fw-la be_v all_o this_o true_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v able_a to_o charm_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o you_o do_v politic_o to_o keep_v this_o point_n for_o your_o last_o refuge_n and_o final_a ground_n of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o for_o if_o you_o can_v evict_v this_o you_o need_v no_o more_o if_o your_o pope_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o thereby_o have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o can_v err_v all_o be_v you_o blackwell_n stapleton_n principio_fw-la doctr_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 2._o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n motive_n 47._o etc._n etc._n see_v bellarm._n letter_n to_o blackwell_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o your_o chieftain_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fortify_v this_o piece_n with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o artillery_n their_o wit_n learning_n and_o power_n can_v afford_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o particular_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o find_v we_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o this_o gorgon_n head_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n or_o see_v your_o palpable_a corruption_n or_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v amiss_o with_o you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a and_z and_o manifest_v but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n without_o ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o your_o man_n stretch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n far_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n etc._n b._n jewel_n b._n bilson_n b._n morton_n b_o white_n d._n rainolds_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v their_o book_n and_o argument_n punctual_o will_v ask_v too_o great_a time_n and_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n because_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o often_o already_o but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o what_o dignity_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o supremacy_n now_o claim_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o three_o by_o the_o father_n but_o contrary_a that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v against_o it_o four_o that_o the_o true_a primacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a and_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n §._o 3._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterterwards_o make_v pope_n romanam_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 288._o ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceness_n cue_n sque_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o paruus_fw-la respectus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 327._o year_n after_o christ_n little_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v rome_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n magnificence_n dominion_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n may_v best_o be_v propagate_v into_o the_o country_n adjoin_v city_n therefore_o be_v first_o christian_n the_o people_n dwell_v in_o country_n pagis_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la in_o page_n and_o village_n be_v not_o convert_v 31._o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o cap._n 27._o 30_o 31._o be_v call_v pagan_n or_o infidel_n but_o for_o their_o

christ_n by_o say_v 20._o say_v joh._n 20._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vicar_n as_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v speak_v and_o bellarmine_n allow_v capitis_fw-la allow_v ib._n initio_fw-la capitis_fw-la and_o whereas_o saint_n jame_v the_o young_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n show_v that_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o new_a power_n give_v he_o but_o a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o old_a power_n to_o that_o particular_a diocese_n praetereaquod_fw-la diocese_n wherein_o bellar._n trouble_v himself_o idle_o the_o pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 23_o §._o praetereaquod_fw-la as_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o another_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o a_o mere_a application_n of_o the_o old_a to_o a_o new_a place_n 117._o place_n d_o field_n ib._n pag_n 116_o 117._o §._o 14._o thus_o you_o see_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v that_o though_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n section_n 3_o 4_o 5._o attribute_v much_o to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o 12_o yet_o sect._n 10_o 11_o 12_o not_o such_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o now_o be_v claim_v 13._o claim_v sect._n 13._o neither_o can_v the_o prerogative_n due_a to_o he_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o 9_o the_o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o scripture_n or_o the_o 11._o the_o sect._n 11._o father_n but_o plain_o the_o 12._o the_o sect_n 10_o 12._o contrary_a 288._o contrary_a cyprian_n epist_n 67._o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o c._n 42._o p._n 288._o saint_n cyprian_n say_v wise_o that_o almighty_a god_n wise_o foresee_v what_o evil_n may_v follow_v such_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o man_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n join_v in_o equal_a commission_n that_o so_o if_o some_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v stand_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o a_o general_a downfall_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n be_v corrupt_v and_o among_o they_o the_o 5._o the_o see_v the_o next_o chapter_n sect_n 4._o liberius_n and_o before_o c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o subsect_n 2._o §._o 5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o remain_v sound_n and_o prevayl_v to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o general_a corruption_n to_o conclude_v this_o great_a point_n we_o account_v this_o claim_v jurisdiction_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o politic_a device_n to_o set_v up_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n perfect_a and_o pure_a before_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippy_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v her_o sister_n not_o her_o daughter_n equal_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11._o rome_n be_v not_o the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o sprig_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o pure_a before_o this_o great_a jurisdiction_n be_v ever_o claim_v and_o practise_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v after_o and_o salvation_n therein_o more_o easy_o attain_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o small_a church_n even_o those_o in_o philemon_n and_o in_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n house_n 16.19_o philem_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o subjection_n to_o rome_n for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o he_o be_v among_o they_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o 27._o john_n 10_o 27._o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o church_n whethee_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 20._o ephes_n 2.19_o 20._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v not_o stranger_n and_o alien_n but_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o where_o require_v in_o scripture_n but_o salvation_n promise_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v promise_v without_o it_o if_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n of_o reason_n as_o bellarmine_n teach_v than_o this_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o the_o ancient_a christian_n indeed_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o community_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n but_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v from_o under_o he_o or_o separate_v from_o community_n with_o he_o or_o fear_v his_o excommunication_n as_o damnable_a for_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4._o see_v b._n morton_n causa_fw-la regius_fw-la cap_n 1._o §._o 4_o pag._n 4._o but_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 15._o confess_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 15._o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a 800._o year_n and_o secundo_fw-la and_o bellar._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o secundo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o both_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n manifest_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o little_o regard_v it_o though_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v objicit_fw-la say_v bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 2._o c._n 19_o §._o at_o objicit_fw-la we_o never_o read_v it_o be_v recall_v or_o they_o absolve_v carthag_n absolve_v binius_fw-la annot._n in_o council_n 1._o carthag_n pope_n steven_n threaten_v the_o african_a bishop_n with_o excommunication_n which_o they_o join_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n make_v none_o account_v of_o .12_o of_o see_v before_o .12_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v notwithstanding_o always_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_n 1_o catholic_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o deconcil_n c._n 5._o §._o 1_o and_o afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o african_a father_n 20._o father_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cath_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o continue_v to_o withstand_v pope_n celestine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o stand_v willing_o excommunicate_v a_o hundred_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n 12._o boniface_n see_v before_o §._o 12._o whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o 25._o before_o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o bellarmine_n and_o 1._o and_o salmeron_n rome_n 12._o tractat_fw-la 58._o p._n 498_o col_fw-fr 1._o baronius_n that_o deny_v the_o story_n thereof_o and_o will_v discredit_v that_o epistle_n know_v very_o well_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o side_n allow_v applaud_v and_o allege_v it_o as_o lindan_n sanders_n harding_n coster_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o either_o be_v blind_o deceive_v or_o wilful_o deceive_v the_o world_n they_o know_v also_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o among_o they_o saint_n augustine_n the_o chief_a do_v very_o sharp_o withstand_v the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o 1._o and_o salmeron_n rome_n 12._o tractat_fw-la 58._o p._n 498_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o know_v also_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n begin_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 93._o rome_n baronius_n tom●_n 5._o anno_fw-la 4●9_n ●u_n 93._o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v innumerable_a troop_n of_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o baronius_n confess_v 58._o confess_v baron_fw-fr tom●_n 8._o anno_fw-la 604._o nu_fw-la 55_o &_o 58._o baronius_n describe_v also_o out_o of_o beda_n how_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v divide_v a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o desire_a subjection_n for_o all_o that_o augustine_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_n and_o on_o one_o day_n twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n die_v

for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la northumbrot_n infideles_fw-la as_o your_o history_n tell_v we_o 13._o we_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o 13._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n our_o adversary_n reckon_v example_n enough_o quar_fw-la enough_o azorius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o §._o decimo_fw-la quar_fw-la of_o greek_n armenian_n ruthenians_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o your_o azorius_fw-la a_o choice_n man_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o excuse_v their_o opinion_n different_a from_o the_o romist_n and_o call_v they_o only_a schismatic_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o roman_a superiority_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o protestant_n whereof_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o germany_n france_n britain_n pelonia_n david_n bohemia_n hungaria_n helvetia_n sueti●_n silesia_n morana_n transiluania_fw-mi and_o other_o part_n which_o in_o this_o age_n make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n which_o all_o reject_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o age_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o dram_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o come_v of_o christian_a salt_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v persuade_v himself_o or_o force_v his_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o old_a time_n and_o christian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o such_o infinite_a store_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n profess_v jesus_n christ_n religion_n hold_v all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o they_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n and_o deprivation_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n beside_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o become_v damn_a creature_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o superior_a who_o as_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v sit_v as_o anrichrist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abrogate_a many_o of_o god_n law_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o or_o shall_v they_o that_o in_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n have_v reform_v many_o gross_a abuse_n in_o life_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v condemn_v for_o reform_v they_o and_o not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o continue_a abuse_n though_o they_o hold_v all_o good_a thing_n with_o he_o and_o refuse_v nothing_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n have_v deliver_v no_o my_o friend_n be_v you_o antiquus_fw-la if_o you_o will_v and_o stick_v to_o hildebrand_n dictate_v broach_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o satan_n be_v new_o loose_v or_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o decree_n 200._o year_n after_o hildebrand_n for_o that_o be_v your_o great_a antiquity_n i_o will_v be_v antiquissimus_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v which_o the_o first_o church_n hold_v the_o east_n the_o south_n the_o west_n the_o middle_a church_n yea_o all_o church_n even_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n the_o protestant_n have_v reform_v their_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o and_o make_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n therein_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o former_a time_n which_o reject_v the_o pope_n superiority_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o we_o do_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n in_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o true_a doctrine_n §_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o by_o the_o analogy_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 2._o neither_o be_v such_o infallibility_n now_o necessary_a in_o any_o man_n §_o 3._o but_o if_o in_o any_o man_n most_o improbable_o in_o the_o pope_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v child_n and_o many_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o monster_n of_o man_n §_o 4._o and_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v de_n facto_fw-la in_o judgement_n §_o 5._o which_o the_o romist_n distinction_n and_o evasion_n can_v avoid_v §_o 6._o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o antiquity_n overthrower_n this_o suppose_a infallibility_n for_o §_o i._o the_o ancient_n ever_o account_v the_o pope_n fallible_a §_o ii_o and_o never_o in_o their_o writing_n mention_v their_o infallibility_n §_o iii_o but_o reject_v often_o both_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o judgement_n §_o four_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v and_o believe_v the_o father_n study_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a §_o v._o and_o counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o no_o purpose_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la svppose_v the_o pope_n claymed-supreme-government_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o father_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o antiquissimus_fw-la prove_v that_o he_o have_v such_o infallibility_n and_o we_o wiil_n submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n antiq._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n 3._o text_n be_v lar_n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 3._o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o like_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n antiquis_fw-la these_o word_n be_v no_o way_n appliable_a to_o peter_n successor_n except_o you_o will_v have_v they_o first_o deny_v christ_n outward_o though_o faith_n fail_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o second_o convert_n and_o afterward_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n else_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o peter_n who_o indeed_o be_v so_o grievous_o tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o in_o that_o trial_n through_o the_o extremity_n of_o fear_n he_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o with_o bitter_a imprecation_n but_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o by_o infidelity_n the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o heart_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o then_o repent_v bitter_o for_o his_o outward_a apostasy_n and_o receive_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a convert_n and_o strengthen_v he_o he_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n to_o prevent_v their_o like_a fall_n or_o restore_v they_o after_o their_o fall_n by_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n thus_o your_o jesuite_n place_n jesuite_n sa_o jesuita_n schol_a in_o luk._n 22_o id_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la orando_fw-la te_fw-la prote_z i_z inquit_fw-la interlinearis_fw-la glassa_n ne_fw-la deficeres_fw-la sictu_fw-la infi●miores_fw-la sratres_fw-la exemplo_fw-la tuus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la consorta_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr ve●ia_fw-la desperent_fw-la se●_n be_v as_o mortanus_fw-la &_o aquinas_n catena_n on_o this_o place_n sa_n interpret_v this_o place_n true_o allege_v the_o interlineall_a gloss_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v 22._o do_v theophylact._n upon_o luk._n 22._o theophylact_v also_o attribute_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o brethren_n not_o to_o peter_n constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o his_o sense_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n recall_v and_o recover_v he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o wea●e_n to_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a to_o confirm_v the_o doubtful_a and_o to_o raise_v they_o unto_o assure_a hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n that_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v confirm_v say_v the_o same_o theophylact_fw-mi by_o peter_n in_o the_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o god_n gracious_a mercy_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n that_o see_v he_o who_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o honour_v after_o so_o shameful_a and_o execrable_a fault_n of_o abnegation_n of_o his_o love_a master_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n not_o only_o receive_v to_o mercy_n but_o restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a apostle_n bellarmine_n bring_v some_o reason_n and_o allegation_n to_o prove_v those_o word_n of_o luk._n 22_o to_o make_v for_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n infallibility_n but_o all_o far_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n see_v they_o full_o examine_v and_o answer_v by_o d._n field_n 42._o field_n d._n field_n church_n book_n 5_o chap._n 42._o who_o answer_v also_o the_o other_o allegation_n of_o mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o of_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n seed_n my_o lamb_n upon_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o

pope_n can_v possible_o be_v ground_v neither_o do_v the_o father_n come_v near_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o as_o he_o show_v antiq._n for_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 16._o and_o st._n john_n 21._o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n since_o you_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n judgement_n 7._o judgement_n before_o chap._n 6_o section_n 6_o 7._o that_o they_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o to_o saint_n peter_n i_o rely_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o upon_o the_o father_n who_o by_o 12._o by_o ib._n sect_n 12._o refuse_v the_o pope_n supreme_a government_n seem_v thereby_o also_o to_o deny_v his_o infallibility_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n urge_v by_o probatur_fw-la by_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o §._o quarto_fw-la probatur_fw-la many_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v this_o question_a infallibility_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o his_o brest-place_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o &_o 30._o that_o be_v doctrine_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o 17._o &_o 9_o of_o deuteronomy_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n shall_v reside_v doctrine_n and_o verity_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o if_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o aaronicall_a chief_a priest_n much_o more_o for_o the_o christian_n conformable_a whereunto_o thereupon_o whereunto_o joh._n 11.51_o &_o rhemist_n thereupon_o caiphas_n the_o jew_n high_a priest_n in_o a_o council_n prophesy_v true_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n upon_o which_o text_n the_o rhemist_n do_v note_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o order_n and_o office_n not_o the_o merit_n and_o person_n of_o man_n as_o caiphas_n a_o man_n many_o way_n wicked_a and_o in_o part_n a_o usurper_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o new_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o some_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o utterance_n of_o truth_n which_o caiphas_n himself_o mean_v not_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o christ_n deliver_v his_o truth_n by_o prelate_n his_o officer_n though_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a of_o their_o office_n as_o also_o id_fw-la also_o canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n §._o ad_fw-la id_fw-la canus_n say_v allege_v the_o same_o text_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n also_o 12._o also_o roffensis_fw-la contra_fw-la assert_v lutheri_fw-la veritat_fw-la 3._o pag._n 12._o antiquis_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n by_o their_o education_n office_n read_v study_n and_o conference_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v knowledge_n far_o beyond_o ordinary_a people_n for_o sign_n whereof_o they_o may_v wear_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o for_o direction_n in_o their_o doubt_n as_o now_o to_o their_o learned_a minister_n who_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o for_o infallible_a which_o they_o say_v 42._o say_v b_o morton_n appeal_n l._n 3_o c._n 15_o sect_n 3._o &_o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o c._n 42._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n if_o the_o judge_n shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o affirm_v ●he_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o right_n thou_o must_v believe_v he_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a say_v their_o lyranus_fw-la for_o no_o judgement_n that_o be_v manifest_o false_a must_v be_v believe_v from_o any_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v but_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.11_o whereupon_o christ_n say_v 23.2_o say_v mat._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n general_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v but_o only_o when_o they_o utter_v and_o deliver_v pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la thing_n agreeable_a to_o moses_n doctrine_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n note_v hert._n note_v glossa_fw-la in_o ●undem_fw-la locum_fw-la see_n raynolds_n hert._n this_o therefore_o prove_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o in_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o do_v that_o of_o etc._n of_o joh._n 11.49_o etc._n etc._n caiphas_n to_o who_o we_o wonder_v that_o you_o in_o earnest_n parallel_v your_o pope_n for_o he_o speak_v once_o in_o the_o council_n true_o and_o prophetical_o god_n direct_v he_o and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o council_n most_o untrue_o and_o blasphemous_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v 26.65_o blaspheme_v mat_n 26.65_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v well_o dicunt_fw-la well_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la therefore_o to_o establish_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n by_o a_o example_n of_o a_o judge_n blasphemous_o erroneous_a in_o judgement_n be_v little_o better_a than_o to_o erect_v a_o roman_a caiphas_n §._o 2._o you_o see_v therefore_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o proof_n first_o that_o you_o have_v no_o probability_n of_o your_o pope_n infallibility_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o second_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o caetorum_fw-la because_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 11._o §._o hic_fw-la notatis_fw-la costerus_n enchir_n ca._n 1._o §._o caetorum_fw-la we_o have_v all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n primara_fw-la salvation_n coster_n ib._n aug._n doctr._n christiana_n l_o 2._o c._n 9_o bellar_n de_fw-fr iustif_a lib_n 3._o cap._n 8._o §_o primara_fw-la plain_o and_o infallible_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n peter_n be_v 16.17_o be_v mat._n 16.17_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o free_v from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n either_o by_o teach_v then_o present_o or_o deliver_v by_o write_v to_o posterity_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o notatis_fw-la and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o §_o his_o notatis_fw-la what_o they_o teach_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n 1.13_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o gal._n 1.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 1_o thes_n 1.13_o what_o they_o write_v and_o leave_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v and_o must_v stay_v themselves_o for_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n &_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 9_o possible_a gal._n 1.8_o 9_o for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o st._n paul_n do_v confident_o and_o double_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n or_o church_n hold_v fast_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v they_o do_v euangeistas_n do_v bellar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o quare_fw-la can_n faber_n stapulensis_n praefatione_fw-la in_o euangeistas_n unfallible_o hold_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o swerve_v from_o that_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v quick_o lose_v themselves_o in_o inextricable_a error_n the_o latitude_n of_o this_o unfallible_a necessary_a save_a knowledge_n i_o have_v describe_v before_o before_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n next_o before_o and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v earnest_o contend_v for_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 3._o saint_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o once_o deliver_v that_o be_v first_o and_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o never_o after_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o that_o contend_v earnest_o and_o for_o other_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v thence_o deduct_v by_o manifest_a consequence_n of_o reason_n contend_v also_o but_o more_o moderate_o for_o thing_n obscure_o thence_o deduct_v and_o not_o profitable_a at_o all_o contend_v not_o let_v every_o man_n judgement_n submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n once_o and_o first_o give_v and_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o nor_o further_a infallibility_n in_o any_o man_n §._o 3._o but_o if_o this_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o

sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_n credend●_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n cum_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o quare_fw-la cum_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritus_fw-la dominatur_fw-la in_o conscientijs_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v in_o the_o faithful_n conscience_n make_v they_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o disjoin_v in_o nation_n law_n and_o language_n yet_o still_o to_o consent_v in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o reform_a religion_n and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o persecution_n which_o unity_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o kingdom_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la among_o we_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n assume_v but_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n intra_fw-la nos_fw-la within_o we_o rule_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a §._o 3._o but_o now_o as_o if_o god_n truth_n stand_v need_n of_o our_o shadow_a lie_n to_o maintain_v it_o or_o that_o humane_a policy_n can_v devise_v better_a mean_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n then_o either_o he_o by_o his_o own_o providence_n have_v prescribe_v or_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n practise_v or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v maintain_v neither_o impose_v by_o god_n nor_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o we_o forsooth_o must_v devise_v to_o set_v up_o a_o man_n as_o blind_v and_o corrupt_a as_o ourselves_o and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n and_o unbounded_a jurisdiction_n in_o government_n which_o neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o any_o reason_n do_v give_v he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v blindefold_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o unity_n than_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o afford_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n and_o not_o only_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o most_o deceivable_a policy_n and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o priest_n of_o antichrist_n may_v plot_v in_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a guide_n of_o their_o wicked_a master_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n without_o ground_n or_o reason_n §._o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n i_o have_v show_v before_o with_o many_o reason_n against_o they_o both_o now_o since_o you_o urge_v the_o profit_n thereof_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o the_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n ant●q_n if_o you_o can_v do_v so_o you_o shall_v go_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n antiquis_fw-la i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n already_o etc._n see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o §._o 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n when_o i_o show_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n earthly_a kingdom_n erect_v and_o maintain_v by_o many_o uniustifiable_a practice_n and_o polices_fw-la spoil_v christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o rob_v earthly_a kingdom_n of_o wealth_n peace_n comfort_n and_o many_o other_o blessing_n as_o by_o exempt_n all_o the_o clergy_n both_o their_o person_n good_n and_o land_n from_o the_o government_n right_a or_o maintenance_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o if_o he_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n free_v subject_n from_o their_o swear_a fidelity_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o their_o sovereign_n a_o doctrine_n fruitful_a of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 7._o ib._n sect_n 7._o by_o dispense_n and_o dissolve_v oath_n covenant_n and_o league_n and_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o sinew_n of_o humane_a society_n peace_n and_o security_n 9_o ib._n sect_n 8_o 9_o by_o dispense_n with_o god_n law_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n totum_fw-la ib._n cap._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la as_o also_o by_o many_o hurtful_a policy_n to_o maintain_v this_o power_n deprive_v god_n people_n of_o god_n word_n and_o authorise_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o listen_v without_o control_n of_o bishop_n corrupt_v divinity_n by_o schoolmen_n subtlety_n jesuit_n statist_n and_o incendiary_n and_o many_o other_o device_n to_o draw_v to_o their_o faction_n the_o wealth_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o word_n meditate_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o then_o i_o declare_v and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o papacy_n practise_v be_v most_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o untollerable_a to_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n §._o 5._o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o thorough_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o example_n hildebrand_n who_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v first_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n princedom_n make_v himself_o pope_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o synod_n &c_n synod_n trithem_n chron_n hirsaugiens_fw-la a_o 1081._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-la l._n 5._o &_o marian_n chron_n l._n 3._o a_o 1081_o &c_n &c_n of_o 30._o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o further_v by_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o maud_n a_o powerful_a gentlewoman_n of_o italy_n his_o familiar_a friend_n without_o either_o the_o etc._n the_o carlt._n iurisd_v cap._n 7._o §._o 103._o benno_n naucler_n generate_fw-la 36._o this_o story_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o history_n and_o our_o learned_a man_n k._n james_n bb_n jewel_n morton_n carlton_n bilson_n usher_n etc._n etc._n emperor_n consent_n or_o the_o cardinal_n he_o call_v his_o name_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v now_o warm_a in_o the_o pope_n chair_n he_o cite_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o anno_o 1076._o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o present_a deposition_n henry_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o worm_n where_o all_o the_o teutonick_n bishop_n except_o the_o saxon_n renounce_v hildebrand_n from_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o their_o decree_n the_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o papia_n subscribe_v take_v their_o oath_n never_o to_o obey_v he_o more_o as_o pope_n with_o this_o decree_n caesar_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o hildebrand_n renounce_v he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o depose_v from_o the_o popedom_n the_o letter_n and_o deposition_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n whereupon_o joannes_n portuensis_n episcopus_fw-la rush_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o capiatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v take_v at_o which_o word_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n and_o soldier_n be_v at_o point_n to_o take_v and_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o stout_o catch_v up_o a_o sword_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o solemn_a word_n curse_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v pronounce_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subject_n set_v free_a from_o their_o allegiance_n as_o 6._o as_o see_v onuphrius_n cite_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 4._o §._o 9_o &_o 10._o &_o vrspergen_v fol._n 226._o b._n carlton_n jurisd_v c._n 7._o §._o 105._o malmsburiensis_n hist_o in_o willm_n primo_fw-la angl._n reg._n otho_n frise_v in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o l._n 4._o c._n 31._o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n cap._n 5._o §._o 6._o onuphrius_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n say_v this_o emperor_n henry_n say_v vrspergensis_n be_v valiant_a and_o fight_v 62._o set_v battle_n in_o number_n surpass_v m._n marcellus_n and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o one_o fight_v 30._o the_o other_o 50._o this_o fact_n of_o hildebrand_n open_v all_o man_n mouth_n with_o outcry_n against_o he_o calling_z him_z antichrist_n and_o that_o by_o devise_v fable_n corrupt_v history_n abuse_v scripture_n through_o his_o headlong_a ambition_n he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o play_v the_o raven_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n spoil_v all_o religious_a piety_n raise_v war_n sedition_n rape_n murder_n perjury_n and_o all_o evil_n thus_o cry_v the_o world_n say_v aventine_n mean_a season_n hildebrand_n prosecute_a the_o deposition_n of_o henry_n stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n against_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v they_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n beside_o

religion_n in_o this_o point_n antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_a catholic_n that_o hold_v and_o practice_v this_o point_n of_o supremacy_n papist_n they_o may_v be_v as_o you_o term_v they_o for_o so_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n they_o can_v be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a §._o 14._o antiquis_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v also_o how_o great_o you_o shake_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o your_o pope_n have_v both_o claim_v and_o practise_v this_o full_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o your_o learned_a doctor_n think_v their_o ground_n as_o firm_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n upon_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v say_v initio_fw-la say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n l._n 5._o cap._n 6._o initio_fw-la although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o more_o temporal_a power_n which_o other_o doctor_n say_v he_o have_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o 7._o and_o ib._n cap._n 7._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o he_o find_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o shepherd_n may_v deal_v with_o wolf_n and_o unruly_a ram_n and_o other_o sheep_n and_o many_o of_o your_o doctor_n have_v the_o like_a as_o eudaemon_n joannes_n sidonius_n suarez_n becanus_n mariana_n grotzerus_n costerus_n baronius_n sanders_n allen_n and_o thousand_o more_o antiq._n i_o be_o very_o sorrowful_a that_o so_o great_a learned_a man_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n i_o hold_v they_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a antiquis_fw-la then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o main_a point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o many_o man_n destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o murderer_n of_o people_n of_o which_o crime_n your_o pope_n and_o doctor_n be_v guilty_a antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o some_o have_v err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o i_o hope_v have_v any_o pope_n teach_v this_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la antiquis_fw-la this_o some_o be_v a_o large_a some_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n teach_v it_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la when_o he_o decree_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a judgement_n and_o authority_n and_o send_v out_o his_o judicial_a excommunication_n under_o seal_n against_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o as_o pius_n 5._o do_v against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o breefe_n to_o forbid_v his_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n as_o paulus_n 5._o do_v to_o our_o english_a now_o consider_v well_o what_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o may_v err_v in_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a point_n and_o yet_o because_o some_o few_o inferior_a and_o obscure_a person_n hold_v the_o truth_n the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a this_o you_o have_v not_o wont_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n etc._n see_v card_n perons_n oration_n in_o the_o three_o inconvenience_n in_o k_o jam●s_n his_o remonstrance_n p._n 183._o 187._o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n perone_n dare_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o say_v this_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o heretical_a and_o to_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v many_o point_n without_o authority_n as_o transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o he_o rank_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n yield_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o one_o no_o more_o do_v they_o for_o the_o other_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v find_v to_o err_v in_o great_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n 87_o see_v this_o in_o b._n whites_n answer_v allege_v p._n 87_o your_o own_o learned_a jesuite_n mr_n fisher_n upon_o who_o judgement_n your_o english_a roman_z catholic_n do_v much_o rely_v say_v th●t_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o the_o truth_n be_v questionable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v substantial_o neither_o do_v we_o receive_v doctine_n upon_o the_o church_n warrant_v only_o as_o doctor_n white_a there_o large_o &_o learned_o show_v but_o upon_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o may_v assume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o ancestor_n from_o gregory_n 7._o time_n to_o our_o time_n some_o error_n as_o this_o concern_v her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la her_o tradition_n or_o teach_v be_v questionable_a and_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o tradition_n consequently_n all_o other_o her_o doctrine_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n be_v questionable_a and_o our_o subjection_n to_o her_o judgement_n unnecessary_a antiq._n true_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v this_o reason_n 1._o 1_o book_n 1._o cap_n 1._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o long_o at_o this_o time_n since_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 1._o that_o your_o church_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o old_a true_a doctrine_n which_o it_o continue_v but_o only_o in_o some_o corruption_n which_o it_o have_v add_v and_o that_o 2._o corruption_n may_v in_o time_n come_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o roman_a not_o except_v 2._o 2_o cap._n 2._o but_o warn_v thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o 3._o 3_o cap._n 3._o show_v also_o the_o time_n when_o they_o grow_v observable_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o 4_o cap._n 4._o and_o 4_o that_o they_o be_v oppose_v from_o time_n so_o time_n and_o reformation_n call_v for_o 5._o 5_o cap._n 5._o show_v also_o 5._o the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v and_o that_o you_o hold_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n 6._o 6_o cap._n 6._o 6._o mislike_v many_o policy_n by_o they_o use_v to_o maintain_v their_o new_a corruption_n and_o further_o have_v show_v i_o 2._o book_n 2._o that_o this_o your_o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a 7._o as_o all_o one_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o 7_o cap._n 1._o and_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o waldenses_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o although_o in_o some_o 8_o 2._o 8_o cap._n 2._o ceremony_n and_o private_a opinion_n both_o you_o and_o the_o romish_a have_v depart_v from_o foam_n father_n wherein_o 9_o 3_o 9_o cap._n 3_o also_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v also_o still_o among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o further_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 10._o 4._o 10._o cap_n 4._o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o church_n and_o christian_n by_o by_o which_o rule_n judge_v right_o by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v therein_o with_o all_o true_a church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o 11._o 5._o 11_o cap_n 5._o your_o bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n although_o 12._o 7._o 12_o cap._n 6._o 13._o cap._n 7._o you_o admit_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o 13._o his_o infallibility_n both_o which_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v unknown_a and_o unreceive_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o 14._o 8._o 14_o cap._n 8._o both_o unprofitable_a and_o

he_o have_v power_n to_o ruin_v the_o lombard_n his_o swear_a enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o extreme_a confusion_n yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o intent_n and_o he_o write_v to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o although_o a_o certain_a law_n which_o the_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v proclaim_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n unjust_a greg._n lib_n 2._o indict_v 11._o ep_v 61._o cite_v also_o by_o king_n james._n apol._n pag._n 24._o yet_o he_o as_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n and_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o his_o godliness_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v send_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n pay_v to_o both_o party_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o wit_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v for_o god_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o tit._n digress_v 10._o aedit_fw-la paris_n 1568._o whereupon_o b._n espenceus_n say_v gregorius_n primus_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o magnus_fw-la lib._n 2._o epist_n 64._o gregory_n the_o first_o call_v also_o the_o great_a ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o emperor_n a_o dom_n nion_n over_o priest_n this_o gregory_n i_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v plain_a contrary_n to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o his_o successor_n bozius_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o yield_v so_o many_o martyr_n bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccles_n tom●_n 1._o lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o §._o 5._o suffer_v patient_o under_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o prince_n seven_o and_o twenty_o roman_a bishop_n for_o their_o only_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n greg_n tolossan_n 1._o v._o doctor_n lib._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o gregorius_n tolossanus_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n though_o christian_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v they_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n nor_o move_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o they_o have_v number_n and_o power_n sufficient_a but_o by_o that_o argument_n they_o show_v that_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o because_o their_o p●●us_a doctrine_n teach_v the●_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n while_o therefore_o the_o church_n continue_v such_o a_o school_n of_o good_a life_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o faithful_a loyalty_n &_o true_a subjection_n to_o prince_n rom._n 13.5_o who_o they_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v boun●_n in_o conscience_n and_o so_o teach_v by_o their_o holy_a relig_n on_o b._n king_n sermon_n at_o york_n on_o the_o queen_n day_n 1595._o religion_n be_v ●he_n joy_n glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o glor●_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v they_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v more_o reckon_v he_o say_v of_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n than_o o●_n great_a treasure_n jovianus_fw-la after_o julian_n refuse_v to_o be_v emperor_n albeit_o elect_v and_o seek_v to_o the_o emp_n re_fw-mi except_o he_o may_v govern_v christians_n great_a constantine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v their_o surname_n of_o greatness_n not_o so_o much_o for_o authority_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o 6._o 24._o as_o for_o godliness_n saint_n au●ustine_n say_v emperor_n be_v not_o therefore_o happy_a because_o they_o reign_v long_o or_o leave_v son_n to_o reign_v after_o they_o or_o tame_v enemy_n or_o quiet_v rebel_a subject_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o rule_v just_o remember_v they_o be_v man_n when_o man_n almost_o make_v they_o go●s_o use_v their_o power_n to_o promote_v god_n honour_n love_v fear_v worship_v god_n love_v that_o kingdom_n best_o wherein_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o have_v partaker_n slow_o revenge_v easy_o pardon_v punish_v for_o necessity_n to_o preserve_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o serve_v their_o private_a hatred_n pardon_v not_o to_o impunity_n of_o evil_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o if_o compel_v to_o deal_v more_o sharp_o recompense_v it_o with_o mercy_n lenity_n and_o largesse_n of_o benefit_n ●f_o their_o luxury_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o restrain_v as_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_a if_o they_o have_v rather_o rule_v their_o evil_a lust_n than_o any_o nation_n and_o all_o these_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n such_o a_o happy_a emperor_n be_v great_a constantine_n ibid._n cap._n 25_o 26._o constantine_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o old_a marble_n with_o these_o title_n vrbis_fw-la liberator_fw-la quietis_fw-la fundator_fw-la reipubilicae_fw-la instautator_fw-la publicae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la auctor_fw-la restitutor_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la atque_fw-la orbis_fw-la magnus_n maximus_fw-la invictus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la veneranda_fw-la christianorum_fw-la fide_fw-la romanum_fw-la munivit_fw-la imperium_fw-la divus_o divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la divinae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n camden_n britannia_n in_o yorkshire_n describe_v york_n city_n ii_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o false_a or_o corrupt_a religion_n esay_n 1.21_o rome_n revel_v 17.9_o 18._o becante_fw-la babylon_n five_o 5_o 2_o 4._o 6._o navel_v generate_fw-la 39_o h_n mulius_n chron._n german_a lib_n 18._o usher_n de_n eccl_n success_n c._n 7._o §._o 17._o who_o the_o lord_n bless_v also_o with_o all_o other_o happiness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v theodosius_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o king_n over_o peoples_n then_o be_v the_o world_n happy_a when_o the_o church_n breed_v and_o train_v up_o the_o best_a people_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o one_o uphold_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o other_o but_o alas_o for_o grief_n that_o ever_o so_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o scourge_v to_o mankind_n that_o jerusalem_n the_o whilom_o faithful_a city_n shall_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o inebriate_v the_o king_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n herself_o become_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o emperor_n and_o prince_n shall_v shut_v the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o city_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n their_o reason_n because_o they_o find_v they_o nor_o predicatores_fw-la sed_fw-la predatores_fw-la non_fw-la pacis_fw-la corroboratores_fw-la sed_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la raptores_fw-la non_fw-la orbis_fw-la reparatores_fw-la sed_fw-la auri_fw-la insatiabiles_fw-la corrasores_fw-la denique_fw-la superbiae_fw-la detestabilem_fw-la bestiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n reptasse_fw-la so_o write_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n your_o cardinal_n come_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o pray_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o peace_n but_o to_o ransack_v our_o purse_n not_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_a world_n but_o unsatiable_o to_o ravine_n after_o gold_n final_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n have_v creep_v even_o into_o saint_n peter_n seat_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o ambition_n or_o pride_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n in_o paradise_n from_o which_o two_o evil_n proceed_v many_o mischief_n &_o corruption_n into_o the_o church_n sabellicus_n observe_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o potent_a prince_n sabellicus_n ennead_n 9_o lib._n 1._o genebrard_n chronol_n lib_n 4._o in_o 10._o saculi_fw-la initio_fw-la baron_fw-fr tomo_fw-la 10._o anno_fw-la 900._o §._o 1._o matth._n 8.24_o 25_o keep_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o good_a moderation_n but_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o such_o prince_n they_o rush_v into_o all_o impudence_n and_o wickedness_n and_o genebrard_n speak_v of_o the_o ten_o age_n say_v then_o be_v the_o world_n exhaust_v both_o of_o learned_a man_n and_o potent_a prince_n and_o good_a pope_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o 150_o year_n there_o be_v about_o 50_o pope_n utter_o swerve_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o be_v rather_o apotactici_n apostaticive_a quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la debauch_v apostate_n rather_o then_o apostolic_a bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n complain_v of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n wherein_o powerful_a and_o sordid_a whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n

they_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o then_o all_o subject_n will_v forsake_v their_o prince_n and_o serve_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o all_o religious_a person_n will_v be_v their_o trumpeter_n captain_n and_o leader_n all_o cloister_n abbey_n and_o college_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o castle_n unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n a_o sufficient_a pay_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n not_o only_o temporal_a which_o happy_o may_v be_v contemn_v or_o avoid_v but_o eternal_a which_o by_o disobey_v the_o pope_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a be_v terror_n enough_o and_o all_o these_o give_v courage_n enough_o to_o do_v their_o b●st_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n john_n hayward_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 62._o by_o this_o mean_n eight_o emperor_n beside_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n namely_o frederick_n the_o first_o frederick_n the_o second_o philip_z conrade_z otho_n the_o four_o lewis_z of_o bavaria_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o which_o be_v occasion_n enough_o for_o their_o subject_n to_o revolt_v and_o for_o other_o prince_n to_o invade_v the_o succeed_a emperor_n partly_o unwilling_a but_o principal_o unable_a to_o sustain_v so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a blow_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o renounce_v the_o right_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n they_o claim_v and_o hold_v i_o omit_v the_o trouble_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o our_o own_o also_o in_o forme_a time_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n and_o john_n our_o late_a trouble_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n elizabeth_n and_o james_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n to_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o book_n see_v the_o book_n entitle_v important_a consideration_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o secular_a romish_a priest_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1601._o with_o watson_n the_o priest_n preface_n or_o epistle_n before_o it_o the_o secular_a priest_n stick_v not_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o can_v hide_v the_o treason_n insurrection_n invasion_n and_o other_o trouble_n which_o i_o have_v reckon_v up_o before_o and_o more_o also_o plot_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n to_o bring_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o kingdom_n to_o confusion_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o plot_n join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o depose_v she_o by_o his_o bull_n and_o execute_v it_o by_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n 1569._o and_o after_o anno_fw-la 1572._o by_o d._n sanders_n book_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la justify_v that_o course_n and_o show_v the_o world_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v morton_n and_o webb_n priest_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n then_o how_o stukley_n be_v make_v a_o great_a lord_n and_o marquesse_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v jreland_n from_o the_o english_a but_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n after_o how_o doctor_n sanders_n come_v furnish_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v ireland_n by_o invasion_n and_o rebellion_n and_o there_o die_v miserable_a and_o mad_a after_o this_o how_o gregory_n 13_o renew_v the_o pestilent_a bull_n of_o pius_n 5_o curse_v and_o disable_n the_o queen_n to_o reign_v and_o anno_fw-la 1580._o send_v into_o england_n campian_n parson_n and_o other_o jesuite_n to_o persuade_v the_o subject_n to_o execute_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o mighty_a invasion_n from_o spain_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o how_o these_o wicked_a practice_n just_o enforce_v straight_a law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o such_o viper_n for_o what_o prince_n or_o state_n of_o any_o force_n or_o mettle_n can_v endure_v their_o own_o ruin_n to_o be_v wrought_v with_o their_o eye_n open_a and_o their_o hand_n unbound_v then_o follow_v his_o holiness_n display_v his_o banner_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o ireland_n to_o dispossess_v the_o queen_n and_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n practice_n to_o transfer_v the_o english_a crown_n to_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n employ_v therein_o mendoza_n the_o spanish_a leaguer_n ambassador_n throgmorton_n and_o other_o and_o anno_fw-la 1583._o arden_n and_o somerviles_n treason_n then_o doctor_n parry_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n again_o babington_n and_o his_o fellow_n treason_n discover_v anno_fw-la 1586._o and_o sir_n william_n stanley_n 1567._o and_o the_o great_a spanish_a armado_n 1588._o then_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o new_a seminary_n errect_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n whence_o issue_v 13_o accomplish_v priest_n to_o infuse_v treason_n into_o englishman_n brain_n anno_fw-la 1591._o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o new_a invasion_n and_o anno_fw-la 1592._o heskot_o be_v send_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o stir_v the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o rebellion_n after_o this_o father_n holt_n a_o jesuite_n persuade_v patrick_n colen_n to_o murder_v her_o majesty_n and_o anno_fw-la 1593._o doctor_n lopus_n his_o poison_a plot_n be_v discover_v also_o holt_n the_o jesuite_n animate_v york_n and_o williams_n to_o shed_v her_o blood_n and_o walpool_n the_o jesuite_n set_v on_o edward_n squire_n to_o poison_v her_o saddle_n pommel_n after_o this_o for_o the_o other_o intend_a invasion_n the_o spanish_a fleet_n put_v twice_o to_o sea_n and_o both_o time_n be_v sea_n beat_v tear_v and_o disperse_v meane-season_n father_n parson_n in_o print_a book_n entitle_v the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o take_v place_n all_o these_o uncatholicke_a unchristian_a inhuman_a course_n the_o secular_a priest_n confess_v condemn_v and_o lament_v lay_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o from_o themselves_o and_o other_o roman_a catholics_n upon_o the_o jesuite_n we_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o that_o by_o our_o learning_n ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_v important_a consid_fw-la pag._n 37._o be_v only_o to_o meddle_v with_o pray_v preach_v ng_z and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o like_o spiritual_a function_n and_o not_o to_o study_v how_o to_o murder_v prince_n nor_o to_o licitate_a kingdom_n jb._n pag_n 38._o nor_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state-priest_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o ought_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o plant_v or_o water_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o in_o spiritu_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a force_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o lord_n ib._n pag._n 39_o see_v the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o b._n carlton_n before_o his_o book_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o emperor_n though_o of_o another_o religion_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o her_o stability_n and_o continuance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o treachery_n or_o rebellion_n it_o be_v more_o dishonour_v with_o treason_n and_o wicked_a policy_n of_o carnal_a man_n than_o any_o way_n further_v or_o advance_v thus_o the_o priest_n give_v we_o a_o good_a hint_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o religion_n that_o have_v evermore_o be_v thus_o plant_v and_o propagate_v it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o erroneous_a superstition_n be_v always_o more_o violent_a than_o true_a religion_n they_o give_v we_o a_o item_n also_o what_o our_o english_a roman_n catholik_o may_v look_v for_o if_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v prevail_v watson_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o important_a consideration_n say_v the_o old_a king_n of_o spain_n aim_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o will_v and_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o never_o once_o show_v any_o care_n or_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o catholic_a romish_a faith_n among_o the_o english_a nay_o his_o direct_a course_n be_v take_v quite_o contrary_a still_o to_o extirpate_v the_o name_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v english_a out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o aid_v stukley_n to_o get_v ireland_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o charge_v the_o duke_n of_o medina_n his_o general_n in_o 88_o rather_o to_o spare_v protestant_n then_o catholic_n and_o the_o book_n of_o important_a consideration_n write_v by_o themselves_o pag._n 25._o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sidonia_n have_v give_v it_o out_o direct_o that_o if_o once_o he_o may_v land_n in_o england_n both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v be_v all_o

one_o to_o he_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o discern_v they_o so_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o master_n all_o be_v one_o to_o he_o how_o unlike_a be_v the_o romish_a religion_n of_o this_o age_n to_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o pure_a primitive_a uncorrupt_a religion_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n so_o this_o corrupt_a ambitious_a and_o turbulent_a visor_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o untollerable_a scourge_n and_o plague_n unto_o they_o mean_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v religion_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n then_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o all_o these_o un●atholike_a course_n i_o grant_v the_o secular_a priest_n lay_v upon_o the_o jesuite_n as_o if_o all_o other_o papist_n be_v clear_a of_o they_o which_o be_v nor_o so_o 1_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n ●n_v the_o ●_z of_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o other_o king_n before_o there_o w●re_v any_o jesuite_n in_o the_o worl●_n who_o first_o beginning_n be_v little_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o their_o plot_a statization_n within_o half_a that_o time_n 2_o second_o all_o papist_n in_o common_a secular_n not_o except_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o necessity_n of_o obey_v it_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 9_o ●ag_n 277._o 3_o the_o secu●ars_n often_o bewray_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n though_o somewhat_o covert_o because_o the_o time_n fit_v not_o so_o well_o to_o utter_v their_o mind_n plain_o see_v watson_n quodlib_n i●_n 9_o art_n 3._o pag._n 293_o &_o art_n 5_o pag._n 306._o &_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 6._o pag_n 243._o 4_o they_o also_o submit_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o write_n yea_o every_o word_n and_o t●ttle_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 8._o pag._n 267_o &_o 361._o &_o 362._o and_o important_a consideration_n pag._n ●3_n in_o the_o postscript_n 5_o the_o secular_o sometime_o plain_o confess_v it_o jmp_n con._n p●g_n 15_o have_v speak_v of_o diverse_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sp●niard_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o her_o crown_n they_o say_v plain_o in_o all_o these_o plot_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o wer●_n priest_n add_v that_o if_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v oppose_v those_o designment_n the_o laity_n will_v have_v be_v over-rul●d_a by_o they_o 6_o beyond_o all_o this_o watson_n himself_o a_o secular_a priest_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o say_v important_a consideration_n with_o a_o flourish_a epistle_n before_o as_o also_o the_o q●odlibets_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o secular_a priest_n from_o all_o treason_n &_o evil_a practice_n become_v himself_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n for_o which_o he_o and_o clarke_n his_o fellow_n be_v execute_v and_o the_o traitor_n ballard_n 1586_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a army_n against_o england_n anno_fw-la 88_o as_o say_v the_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 7._o doctor_n sanders_n morton_n and_o webb_n be_v secular_a priest_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o jesuite_n it_o i●_n certain_a that_o all_o perfect_a papist_n be_v conscious_a or_o guilty_a in_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o action_n of_o these_o course_n untollerable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n isaacus_n cosaubonus_n pist_o dedic_fw-la ad_fw-la ●bum_fw-la regem_fw-la praefix_v excercitat●n_v baronium_n but_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o our_o happy_a reformation_n thereof_o i_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o learned_a casaubon_n who_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o truth_n nor_o christian_n nor_o christ_n himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n ever_o want_v enemy_n and_o that_o among_o those_o enemy_n two_o troop_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o infest_a and_o most_o infectious_a nonatores_fw-la &_o veteratores_fw-la the_o introducer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o they_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o forge_v antiquity_n oppugn_v the_o true_a antiquity_n as_o some_o oppugned_a the_o most_o ancient_a true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o maintain_v old_a gentilism_n the_o worship_n of_o idol_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o old_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v himself_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back●ore_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o sow_v of_o good_a seed_n he_o secret_o sow_v tare_n among_o it_o as_o in_o our_o europe_n the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v many_o way_n give_v to_o creature_n ceremony_n under_o who_o burden_n the_o church_n groan_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n wonderful_o increase_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o observe_v they_o from_o whence_o grow_v the_o worship_n of_o sacred_a relic_n beyond_o custom_n and_o due_a measure_n the_o trust_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o careful_a invocation_n of_o they_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n increase_v which_o novelty_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o set_v the_o east_n and_o west_n at_o jar_n and_o war_n and_o drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n thence_o come_v also_o new_a idle_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o new_a rite_n of_o new_a superstition_n and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o mistrust_v or_o mislike_v such_o innovation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o uncredible_a fraud_n of_o satan_n withhold_v not_o only_o from_o the_o laity_n but_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o top_v up_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v introduce_v a_o terrible_a domination_n of_o one_o man_n the_o seat_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n seat_n now_o will_v be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o her_o bishop_n have_v lift_v up_o her_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a top_n not_o content_a with_o that_o height_n set_v his_o heart_n also_o to_o bring_v all_o temporal_a power_n under_o he_o and_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o see_v himself_o lift_v above_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n far_o beneath_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v tread_v with_o his_o foot_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o judge_v expedient_a for_o his_o affair_n thus_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n the_o golden_a simplicity_n of_o true_a piety_n into_o innumerable_a superstition_n christian_a liberty_n into_o horrible_a servitude_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n make_v subject_a to_o that_o monarch_n mitre_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o practise_v by_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n war_n and_o vexation_n wherewith_o europe_n be_v so_o often_o and_o mighty_o shake_v wh_o le_fw-mi the_o truth_n lie_v hide_v every_o where_o neglect_v and_o deep_o overwhelm_v drown_v and_o bury_v thus_o gasaubon_n of_o the_o former_a time_n iii_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o long_a suffering_n say_v he_o of_o unspeakable_a evil_n after_o long_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o emperor_n prince_n clergy_n and_o laity_n after_o much_o expectation_n of_o many_o age_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n often_o promise_v never_o perform_v at_o last_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o break_v the_o patience_n and_o show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o infirmity_n they_o have_v it_o matter_v not_o to_o argue_v malice_n never_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o innocent_a this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o very_a event_n that_o they_o as_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n awake_v and_o rouse_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v into_o the_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o long-time_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n which_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n throughout_o europe_n have_v show_v and_o if_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v carry_v the_o mind_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o entreaty_n &_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a of_o the_o emperor_n

oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n frederick_n hear_v this_o hasten_v towards_o lion_n with_o gown_a man_n equal_a to_o a_o army_n but_o hear_v of_o stir_n at_o par●a_n turn_v his_o course_n thither_o continue_v long_o there_o and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o revolt_a citizen_n afterward_o he_o overthrow_v placentia_n and_o take_v all_o etruria_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o blessing_n the_o pope_n greatness_n be_v to_o the_o world_n what_o safety_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o unity_n it_o wrought_v among_o christian_n what_o a_o bulwark_n against_o the_o turk_n alas_o all_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o fancy_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n devise_v by_o satan_n to_o scourge_v the_o empire_n to_o weaken_v christendom_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o plague_n italy_n and_o to_o undo_v the_o pope_n himself_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o devise_v and_o practise_v the_o woeful_a conclusion_n be_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o far_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n procure_v much_o evil_n to_o many_o city_n and_o country_n and_o so_o fire_v the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o light_n and_o waste_v thereof_o the_o turk_n may_v see_v a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o christendom_n then_o he_o study_v night_n and_o day_n how_o to_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n some_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v but_o final_o poison_v he_o be_v effectual_o wherein_o his_o bastard_n son_n manfredus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n by_o the_o pope_n procure_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v your_o own_o cuspinian_n reprove_v the_o italian_a writer_n who_o flatter_v the_o pope_n impute_v many_o vice_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o prefer_v the_o german_a writer_n who_o know_v he_o &_o his_o act_n far_o better_o now_o crimine_fw-la abuno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la judge_n of_o other_o pope_n by_o this_o or_o these_o and_o see_v what_o great_a benefit_n their_o supremacy_n bring_v to_o christendom_n and_o what_o hindrance_n to_o the_o turk_n infidel_n §._o 8._o antiq._n sir_n one_o swallow_n make_v not_o summer_n nor_o one_o woodcock_n winter_n among_o so_o many_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n day_n near_o 250._o haply_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o some_o few_o that_o have_v abuse_v their_o place_n and_o power_n which_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o disgrace_v the_o other_o good_a pope_n and_o their_o office_n than_o judas_n the_o other_o apostle_n antiquis_fw-la some_o few_o do_v you_o say_v then_o take_v more_o your_o own_o platina_n recorder_n or_o historian_n to_o some_o pope_n 219._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 219._o and_o by_o sixtus_n 4._o appoint_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n write_v horrible_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n of_o they_o 40_o article_n and_o more_o prove_v against_o john_n 24._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n contain_v many_o grievous_a crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v paul_n 2._o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o do_v but_o name_v the_o name_n academy_n that_o be_v a_o university_n or_o great_a school_n of_o learning_n either_o in_o earnest_n hart._n see_v also_o b._n bilson_n part_n 1._o pag._n 154._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o d._n rainolds_n with_o hart._n or_o in_o jest_n boniface_n 7._o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o ill_a mean_n rob_v st._n peter_n church_n of_o all_o the_o jewel_n and_o precious_a thing_n and_o run_v his_o way_n and_o return_v not_o long_o after_o catch_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n boniface_n 9_o simoniacal_o sell_v all_o thing_n against_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o open_o keep_v fair_n or_o market_n of_o indulgence_n he_o show_v the_o rusticity_n of_o vrban_n 6._o the_o stupidity_n of_o celestine_n 5._o the_o stolidity_n of_o john_n 22._o the_o fraud_n ambition_n arrogancy_n of_o boniface_n 8._o at_o the_o end_n of_o who_o life_n he_o add_v this_o caveat_n let_v all_o prince_n learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n to_o govern_v not_o by_o pride_n and_o contumely_n but_o seek_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v than_o fear_v whereby_o destruction_n come_v upon_o tyrant_n etc._n etc._n he_o record_v the_o troublesome_a broil_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n though_o also_o there_o be_v no_o firm_a peace_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n betwixt_o they_o how_o often_o be_v those_o holy_a father_n christ_n vicar_n drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o worse_a use_v by_o they_o no_o doubt_n not_o for_o any_o great_a holiness_n or_o virtue_n find_v in_o they_o benedict_n 9_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregory_n 6._o occupy_v the_o seat_n all_o at_o once_o which_o three_o platina_n call_v tria_fw-la teterrima_fw-la monstra_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la gregorij_fw-la sexti_fw-la and_o not_o only_o those_o three_o but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o also_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v porte●ta_n in_o benedict_n 4._o and_o monstra_fw-la in_o christopher_n 1._o he_o tell_v how_o boniface_n 8._o delude_v celestine_n by_o imposture_n how_o christopher_n 1_o thrust_v out_o leo_n 5._o by_o force_n how_o damasus_n 2._o take_v away_o clement_a 2._o by_o poison_n he_o record_v sylvester_n 2._o a_o magician_n john_n 13._o incestuous_a boniface_n 7._o sacrilegious_a john_n 8._o a_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o recite_v 30._o schism_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sometime_o the_o church_n have_v two_o head_n sometime_o three_o for_o fifty_o year_n together_o 3._o see_v before_o ca._n 7._o sect_n 3._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o of_o a_o troop_n of_o pope_n trouble_v the_o world_n about_o formosus_fw-la his_o body_n and_o his_o act_n john_n 8._o martin_n 2._o boniface_n 6._o stephanus_n 6._o romanus_n 1_o theodorus_n 2._o john_n 9_o and_o sergius_n 3._o and_o of_o 50._o pope_n or_o at_o least_o 49._o succeed_v one_o another_o whereof_o scarce_o one_o be_v find_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o six_o say_v genebrard_n in_o 150._o year_n but_o be_v apo●acticall_a or_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a i_o can_v tell_v you_o also_o how_o piu●_n 4._o 1385._o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 4._o pag._n 378._o pandulph_n collen_n hist_o neapol_n l._n 5._o ad_fw-la a_o 1385._o cause_v cardinal_n caraffa_n to_o be_v strangle_v and_o other_o earl_n and_o cardinal_n slaughter_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o people_n and_o how_o vrban_n 6._o misuse_v seven_o cardinal_n put_v five_o into_o sack_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o kill_v the_o other_o two_o dry_v they_o in_o a_o furnace_n or_o oven_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o triumph_n upon_o mule_n in_o bag_n or_o truss_v antiquis_fw-la these_o thing_n strike_v a_o horror_n into_o my_o soul_n but_o yet_o these_o reach_v not_o to_o state-matter_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n as_o your_o former_a tale_n insinuate_v §._o 9_o antiquis_fw-la let_v i_o search_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n a_o little_a near_o the_o bottom_n and_o reveal_v the_o carriage_n thereof_o unto_o you_o 55._o st._n john_n hayward_n supremacy_n pag._n 55._o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n as_o our_o sir_n john_n hayward_n well_o observe_v and_o contrary_a to_o precedent_a policy_n to_o settle_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n in_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n so_o far_o from_o constantinople_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n 4._o see_v before_o cap._n 6._o sect_n 4._o when_o he_o make_v they_o head_n of_o christendom_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o for_o that_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a great_o to_o trouble_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o endanger_v the_o state_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o politic_a bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v opportunity_n to_o steal_v into_o such_o strength_n with_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o emperor_n long_a and_o far_o absence_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o shake_v off_o the_o emperor_n yoke_n first_o at_o rome_n and_z after_z further_o off_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v watch_v therefore_o all_o occasion_n when_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n bardanes_n about_o the_o year_n 713._o 5._o k._n james_n remonstrance_n p._n 29._o example_n 5._o find_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n untollerable_o to_o increase_v to_o the_o foul_a mislead_v and_o distract_n of_o christian_a people_n &_o also_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o saracen_n they_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o east_n who_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o make_v christian_n odious_a and_o much_o to_o annoy_v they_o cause_v the_o scandalous_a image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n according_a to_o primitive_a time_n partly_o to_o unite_v the_o people_n in_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o partly_o to_o take_v away_o offence_n from_o the_o saracen_n pope_n constantine_n instead_o

of_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o eastern_a christian_n against_o the_o saracen_n direct_o take_v occasion_n to_o disable_v they_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o scandal_n for_o his_o own_o private_a end_n to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o hurt_v to_o all_o christendom_n now_o he_o see_v the_o empire_n decay_v in_o the_o west_n and_o by_o the_o saracen_n sore_o shake_v in_o the_o east_n and_o encumber_v also_o with_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o lombard_n the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o rome_n only_o leave_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o those_o but_o weak_o guard_v now_o he_o think_v be_v the_o time_n for_o he_o to_o play_v his_o prize_n he_o gripe_v the_o occasion_n call_v a_o council_n declare_v the_o emperor_n heretic_n for_o deface_v holy_a image_n forbid_v his_o rescript_n or_o coin_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o to_o go_v currant_n in_o rome_n and_o his_o statue_n or_o arm_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o tumult_n grow_v to_o height_n promote_v principal_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n lose_v his_o life_n but_o this_o tumult_n at_o last_o be_v appease_v and_o rome_n for_o aught_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v remain_v firm_a to_o the_o emperor_n about_o twelve_o year_n after_o 726._o palmerius_n ebr●_n anno_fw-la 726._o when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n begin_v sharp_o to_o prosecute_v image-worshipper_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o see_v he_o have_v his_o hand_n full_a elsewhere_o and_o rome_n weak_o guard_v with_o man_n and_o munition_n find_v mean_n by_o help_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o make_v the_o people_n rebel_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n quick_o become_v master_n thereof_o and_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la such_o authority_n than_o have_v the_o pope_n decree_n that_o first_o the_o ravennate_v 7._o naucler_n 2._o gen_fw-la 25._o b._n ●ar●ton_a jurisdiction_n c._n 6._o §._o 7._o after_o that_o the_o venetian_n do_v raise_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o rebellion_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o every_o city_n and_o town_n put_v down_o the_o emperor_n exarche_n and_o create_v proper_a magistrate_n to_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v duke_n and_o thus_o as_o at_o a_o great_a shipwreck_n every_o man_n catch_v a_o piece_n so_o every_o city_n make_v she_o own_o duke_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v careful_a that_o his_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o not_o long_o after_o this_o annal_n ado_n viennensis_n in_o chronico_fw-la &_o trithemius_n annal_n when_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n begin_v to_o prey_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o strong_a upon_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o lombard_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o who_o have_v agree_v in_o conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n now_o fall_v out_o about_o divide_v of_o the_o spoil_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o oppress_v the_o emperor_n use_v still_o the_o same_o art_n to_o call_v in_o pepin_n the_o constable_n of_o france_n into_o italy_n to_o suppress_v the_o lombard_n and_o settle_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o which_o both_o have_v get_v from_o the_o emperor_n 742._o anno_fw-la 742._o which_o be_v do_v and_o short_o after_o the_o state_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o zachary_n the_o pope_n put_v down_o king_n childerike_n as_o a_o man_n too_o weak_a to_o govern_v and_o make_v pepin_n king_n of_o france_n thus_o the_o power_n which_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n they_o now_o turn_v against_o they_o as_o the_o juy_n that_o be_v support_v and_o rise_v aloft_o by_o the_o oak_n in_o the_o end_n decay_v and_o spoil_n the_o oak_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o depose_v by_o pope_n not_o cut_v down_o but_o some_o of_o their_o branch_n cut_v and_o prune_v off_o 13._o b._n carlton_n ib._n cap._n 6._o §._o 13._o and_o charles_n the_o son_n of_o pepin_n who_o still_o further_o subdue_v the_o lombard_n enjoy_v the_o power_n by_o the_o pope_n kind_a grant_n which_o ancient_a emperor_n hold_v before_o he_o to_o choose_v pope_n and_o invest_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o government_n david_n sanders_n l._n ●_o de_fw-fr clavib_n david_n but_o of_o this_o strange_a purchase_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n d._n sanders_n write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n without_o any_o power_n or_o army_n have_v remove_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o caesar_n and_o turn_v the_o whole_a city_n into_o their_o own_o power_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o man_n pretend_v holiness_n peace_n comfort_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v use_v such_o wicked_a detestable_a rebellious_a treasonous_a course_n to_o deprive_v their_o sovereign_n of_o their_o right_n city_n land_n and_o honour_n by_o such_o audacious_a fraud_n and_o damnable_a policy_n §._o 10._o of_o gregory_n 7._o that_o first_o attempt_v absolute_o to_o depose_v king_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v heart_n at_o the_o success_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o go_v beyond_o they_o see_v leo_n iconomachus_n as_o they_o call_v he_o the_o warrior_n against_o image_n cast_v down_o and_o childerike_n of_o france_n cast_v down_o and_o k._n pepin_n set_v in_o his_o place_n from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a fact_n other_o pope_n and_o especial_o gregory_n 7._o derive_v a_o ius_n a_o right_a and_o from_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n take_v light_a make_v they_o the_o rule_v of_o their_o unruly_a government_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o the_o world_n can_v never_o take_v rest_n for_o the_o pope_n then_o the_o king_n set_v up_o in_o place_n of_o the_o depose_v must_v needs_o be_v firm_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o must_v other_o that_o hope_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n and_o encroach_v upon_o other_o and_o they_o again_o must_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o mutual_o support_v another_o how_o bad_a soever_o the_o life_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o prince_n be_v and_o thus_o the_o best_a mind_a quiet_a and_o best_a be_v beat_v down_o and_o one_o tyrant_n strengthen_v another_o sir_n john_n hayward_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n seq_fw-la sr._n john_n hay●_n supremacy_n p._n 56._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o raise_v other_o prince_n or_o subject_n against_o their_o own_o emperor_n or_o sovereign_n john_n the_o 3._o raise_v berengar_n and_o adalbar_fw-la against_o otho_n the_o great_a john_n 18._o raise_v crescentius_n against_o otho_n 3_o benedict_n 9_o stir_v peter_n k._n of_o hungary_n against_o henry_n the_o black_a gregory_n 7._o rodulph_n against_o henry_n 4._o gelasius_n 12._o raise_v many_o against_o henry_n 5._o innocent_a 2._o set_v roger_n the_o norman_a against_o lothaire_n 12._o the_o same_o innocent_a raise_v guelphus_n of_o bavier_n against_o conrade_n 3_o hadrian_n 4._o raise_v milan_n and_o the_o other_o lombard_n against_o fredrick_n barbarossa_n alexander_n 3._o stir_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o austria_n to_o disquiet_v almain_n innocent_a 3._o thrust_v otho_n d._n of_o saxony_n into_o bloody_a war_n against_o philip_n brother_n to_o henry_n 6._o pope_n honorius_n 3._o raise_v the_o lombard_n against_o fredrick_n 2._o clemens_n 5._o oppose_a robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n against_o henry_n 7._o john_n 22._o oppose_a fredrick_n of_o ostrich_n and_o lewes_n of_o ba●ier_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o empire_n clemens_n 6._o oppose_a charles_n 4._o king_n of_o bohemia_n against_o the_o say_a lewes_n eugenius_n 4._o raise_a tragedy_n against_o sigismond_n special_o to_o impeach_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n paul_n 2._o raise_a stir_n against_o frederick_n 3._o to_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n when_o eight_o emperor_n have_v be_v scorch_v with_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o dominion_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o potent_a enemy_n inflame_v against_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o consume_v the_o rest_n afterward_o grow_v cool_v and_o be_v content_a with_o what_o holy_a water_n the_o pope_n vouchsafe_v to_o sprinkle_v upon_o they_o those_o eight_o be_v frederik_n 1_o frederik_n 2._o philip_n conrade_z otho_n the_o four_o lewes_n of_o bavaria_n henry_n 4_o and_z henry_n 5._o §._o 11._o antiq._n i_o be_o glad_a yet_o that_o these_o trouble_n reach_v not_o to_o our_o english_a king_n antiquis_fw-la if_o you_o think_v they_o do_v not_o you_o be_v much_o deceive_v read_v our_o history_n and_o inform_v yourself_o better_a you_o shall_v find_v